Professional Documents
Culture Documents
-' TM
Pt.
Madhavacharya Shastri
Bestseller
XMjCO^I
-.*
Author
MAHARA ThJ
MAdhAVAChARyA SkASTRI
hfASTRA RTH
MADHAVVlDYA BHAVAN
With Publisher
All
right* raaarvad:
or tranamittad
or ottrrwlaa.
toy
ISBN 61
ISBN 81
Library Edition
Paper Back
WHY?
By
901646
901646
(Dharmdigdarshan)
*~
MAOHAVACHARYA SHASTRI
First
published
12th edition
First
Co
In
in
(Dedication
Hindi in 1950 by
2002
published
In
English
In
2004
"Why
?" dedicates.
Preface
Jl
MAHARAJ
Published By
Ml
Shn Dnarn
150, Old Gupta Colony
110009
Ph, 30956690 Tel / Fax 01 1-27249680
Mobile - 9810563659
Delhi
all
worldly affections,
me all
of
me
bands
Printed by
:-
SUNDER PRINTERS
Pahar Gan), Delhi
Ph. 51698925, 23582725
Website - www.hlndukyon.com
E-mail - premacharye|lyBhoo,co.ln
-A servant
to
your devotees
-
Madhava
CTUm?
Why
5.
unique questionnaire-cunv
it
It
-Revered
2.
religion of
indeed, readable.
is
108
Sri
New Delhi.
6.
B ADRl NARAYAN,
is
7.
it
embedded
4
8.
readers
will
with the
vital
'Wby T as per
give a
to their
life
topics
and lucid
-Revered ViivacBrya
styte
The
by abreastmg
new meaning
Sri
108
Svftml
of false contentions
interesting
Aniroddhacary*
Most useful
volume
is, particularly for the devotees to Sanatana Dharma, They
should atl have it. peruse and thus, be benefited.
-Late Sri GosvSmi Gancsa Datt, Hon 'ble Secretary, Council
of Sanatana Dharma Representatives, Punjab.
In the phase of this gross Kali era, the one and atl
methodology of rituals pertaining to Sanatana Dharma can
be understood by mere study of this volume m aosence of
It
is
very interesting,
vital
and
useful
it
it
the volume
religion suffers
Hindu
Samkarlclrya, Jyotishpitha
this
9.
civilization
and Indian
culture
Why
M
10.
styfe of presenting
The
thoughts
explanatory. lucid
is
and
with
fluent
interesting
Language is
is worth reading
and
Ktlflon The volume so composed
-untaining at tne shell tor each and every Hindu.
From jargons
Tree
&
'
essi-
ot representation
through transparent
defining the
in
down and
scientific theories,
language-
The author
to
of
great
very
extent,
He succeeds
satisfaction
cor
core of Hinduism
commendable degree
this elaborate,
and
In
at times,
rrtual that
In
book;
commands respect
components
of
composed by Pandit JL
-Pandit DinSnath SSstri SSrasvata, Delhi,
Why has
achievea phenomena*
concepts wrth
minds
cased
intelligentsia
the
common
people of
It
in
ot
i
i
so -caned
authority of
trjr
magnificence of
etiquette,
-Illustrative English
All
scientific
of health
erudition, manifest
14.
to
life
intellectual
is
them
enigmatic structure of
to lead
answers
essence
or
this
it
volume.
INFLUENCE EXPERIENCES
th
The on -going impact of this book is so vast and unique
as synonymn
(he author of this volume is being popular with "Why"
within short span of two years
It la not out of place to mention that
disbursed in lull among the curious ana
its
was
demand
of Ihis
till
queries, our
the day been published, Further, there are volley of
ruse
learned readers, through their benign correspondence
the composer
appreciate the contents and admire the eructation of
otoic-m?
Why
vlli
tor the
so
IT
can be said
book on
this
"Wh
would
exist
Saattma
Dharma The everlasting religion) at a time when consumerism and
materialism is hovermg large as giant monster unbridled and hardty
<
its
digested.
couple ol years
in
we have
veision ol ''Why".
finally
Hindu
We
In
Achirya
will
enable
definitely the
Is
hoped.
We
in
We acknowledge the
our predecessors
achieved success
interest
lis
God and
gentlemen/learned people
and extended
in literary field.
May
this
qanlsms
discretion.
for
all
tneist of Saaa"tana
Dharma.
man and
In
of foreign nationals:
past to publish
;-
eschatoJogy,
giant elements);
ail
resulted are
Moksa
in Hindi vernacular.
What could
way knock
Ohim,
50,
Delhi- 110009
PREMACHARYA
SastrI
As
the
book evisages
with authority,
W^v_7
resolved implementation.
with
My
portfolio is
mere
as assigned
that of translation
ji
however.
have taken
all
by
care
now acknowledge
the inspiration
was
impossible for
me
and
timely cooperation
Sfistri Ji
Ji
who helped me
sought
in
it
am
with valuable
tne matter.
who
directs
all
alt.
RZ-IIB,
Street
Block-D. Dabn
No
Cxtcrtfion.
NewDtlhi-HOMS
lh Nti,
10
25JW385
ZjZ
introduction
has ^beep
below
framed
by
Sw&mi
KarapStrt
Ji a wnov/rwd playm,
HariharSoanda Saras vail
outstanding personality. During hts journey to Himalayan
having
he had perused himself and somewhere discussed frie
aloft
this
ohiioso-phies
-the
this analysis.
author
popularity
with
gathered
has
which
'Qtann
?" (^f?) among the masses actual
sub-title "Wty
orator expert m religious
Diodarsana' composed by the renowned
Sanitaria Dharma. Sn
debates and a pillar to the castle of
volumes an
MBdhavBcSryajL it is ear pleasing to listen that same other
This
orient
volume
"Purm
culture including
learned
man
skill
composed by
Digdariana"
masses towards
and expertise of this
this
great orator.
So far as content of
this
it
of the rituals
style of representation
ta in
and
ItlUajrattons from ancient
questionnaire from with suffice examples
modern events
'
Although the
and
Preface
religion
is
In their
of
^' *"""
M*n
understand and realise its My I
'**
the points which cannot be realised with direct
realise the sound, mt
same way as eyes can only see while the ears
secrets
vedas- in the L.tar fashion, disclose the
the
estimated or imagined by putting at stake,
realised or
Vedas- also, 'Brahma' is what has been
any
mere ,s no place lor the logic in direction to subm.t
practice, mere may be
as religion is concerned, it being brought m
"^fX
- B.S. Biit
MA.
(English)
Free lance Journalist
""
^** *
***
%W**
reWSo
mii
xii
of
logics.
^^7
o; h ecture
etc.
on Nyiya,
VstsySyana, Bh3radva"ja and Interpreter ot vzrtika unanimously stale
or submission based on it be resonatole and
that may the imagination
Vflcaspati
Narasirah Kapalam
iuc't,
cnttc
reality.
pranyamgatvad
amkhasuktikadisrat
Tarn tvaupanisadam-ourusam-orcchimi
'nf
(^)
Nfmnri
is
vm tot gfih*
in;
Vedas and
scriptures,
The science can see only the exterior elements of the matters audit
can not observe the micro elements inside. It has a limitation upto the
direct or indirect knowledge of the things. These matters too have been
invented by science not on permanent basis as we see certain variations
in the scientific declaration on matters several time. When this is the
position of material science, it can not he followed and the instable
declarations made by material sciences can not be accepted at the cost ot
the conclusions made by our ancient hermits which we see in the form ot
Smrtis, PmMnas etc. The coclusion made by scriptures <n the matter of
religion are free from doubts and invariable by the flux of the time and
change of places. Cirvlia, the scholar taking things as these are
physically existed, had to take conjecture or the words In order to get
introduction with the doubts, ignorance, contradiction and curiosity
be
ng n he mind of other people This is because such things can not
only can
realised directly and their statements and body language
itself but
convey such information The logic and device is not a proof in
per their inherent
these assist In reading the reactions made by others as
inaccessible by t e
qualities However, there are several other feelings
.
OTCTSflqiirN
Manu also
an Imagination bu on accoun t
wt& ^^HlR^X
being prejudicial to tR
INaram sprstvasthtsasneham
of
its
However,
sacailam latamavis'el* it is merely an attributive imagination
mean;
no other defects are present m this statement Had the
imagination; t would have
Vedas proved on the basis of logic and
ana when it shall become so,
vitiated because of being so proved
remain nothing to say than mere a conjecture to
would
basis ol Vedas
there
the diret
required for the topics inaccessible directly,
Irrelevant or unfit
perception prevails on unscrutmised estimate and
fesibiaiarty etc
Vedas As the airect perception ascertains
is
approach of
of the things
stability
and measurement.
pdliw
the self-interests through
conclusion or completion^ bar
including introduction or initiation and
ol dang acts for the
the perception. Agnihotra. home and the sense
The bar of
bar to direct perception.
The acts performed
mag.ne
for
for
,s
against Vedas
the purity of astht (ower
can be seen
Several thousand examples
referred to
nasb~riateo
rn
^ ***
to state '"*
be whatever it is, yet remains
not
order to insert the essence into mind or wisdom is
May
|,
Vedas where
vitiated Th.s
'
XAT.C-5M
1^_
Mvf
26
27
Theory of diiUtnclion
28
29
in cisle
67
Jesus
<
he
66
both were oncc-
70
70
CHAPTER-II
routine
31
Need
33
37
38
39
72
76
Why to
get
up
at early in the
78
morning
79
importance
in
SI
men
morning
82
patriots
88
41
feelings
89
42
43
46
How to excrete 7
Why is required muteness at the lime of excreting 7
A step towards animal ity
Why should one avoid urinating on the path 7
100
47
100
4S
103
49
104
50
106
52
108
53
SI
first
93
94
97
98
a healthy body
59
Pmous
113
114
115
116
present
condition of health at
in
body
massage to human
Significance of oil
oil 7
Why massage only with
specific days prohibited
Why
62
ate
119
some
massage
to
body
124
63
Bath
64
Method of taking
65
What
66
Why
complete bath
is a
(26
a bath
127
"
129
67
A
Why
Why
scientific
68
70
is
130
132
approach
and
134
chair and
arc the seats of garments,
136
boulders prohibited'?
86
87
make
58
57
69
of nation
physical exercise
System, of indian
sun god
Morning salute to
75
A collocution
45
Whv
61
40
44
56
in
i
in scriptures
and
Exercise
73
36
55
for
32
35
54
teeth brushing
Prohibited time for
60
30
34
direction
to face a particular
71
Why
72
Scientific analy
south
to observe sr&ddha racing
on forehead ?
is tilakn (A mark)
74
75
76
Jayahinda
77
Why
is
139
'I
140
141
143
.
of hindu
78
137
Why
Why
73
,J
with vermilion
hanumSn is smeared
all over body?
AccqHrf
Why is tll.to (A nttrk on Foroteod.
Why
144
women?
lord
144
79
ill
109
HO
over world 7
Why
is
a knot
An approach of scriptures
82
83
147
81
146
147
148
V**
&***" ^^rideil
149
Kvtti
84
Scnptural approach
85
A scientific
86
87
ISO
114
A scientific approach
195
115
195
Eragrostis cyuosutoides
151
116
152
117
UK
A daridranariyana samskarena
199
119
200
203
only
154
155
observe samdhya ?
88
Why
89
156
121
90
samdhyi ?
158
122
91
159
123
92
161
124
93
What
162
125
94
Why
to
I
95
96
97
98
is
is
100
101
in
164
165
169
lungs
source of respiration
Control on breathing
102
Whether a man
103
PrinMySma with
104
Why
is
all its
components
106
course
Is the garland necessary in
?
solemnisation of rituals ?
08
fingeT
211
215
Why
stolling (Slight
is
209
209
213
215
movement)
216
30
Why
is lateral
131
174
132
Why
175
13
176
134
is
is
suggested
216
217
in the
day time
218
218
218
112
Why
135
To
182
136
137
Why
185
why
The garland or amulet merely on neck
1 1
178
185
13
174
An approach of scriptures
206
made
sri
129
in a
206
tic
219
lahga in dhoti
220
activities
direction
feet not stretched along south
220
184
109
1
172
of
Why
167
on the eyes 7
166
05
107
28
is
19H
micturition
(sQryopastlilrja) ?
1
127
orbah vaisvadeva
brief solemnisation
Longevity
126
course
of making samkaJpa ?
Human
99
v i rtue o f
20
197
garland
187
Why
CHAPTER-ni
Mode
138
1
108 7
approach of scriptures)
The concept of eating food (An
IBS
39
of living (Jivanacaryadhyayih)
Ri tuals or ceremonies
did the rituals get recognition 7
140
When
141
193
193
A chapter on mode
of living
223
224
11
xsi
143
144
42
227
?
solemnisation of ceremonies
'
176
286
233
179
An approach of scripture
233
180
148
182
236
183
149
150
1
52
153
Why
Why
is
oercKiunies
DM ital on hui am
rituals
i>r
necessary
237
Worship of Ottoesa
il
Procedure of worship as Of
world
242
ipture
why
247
186
187
290
292
What
Why
is
''""'
192
Why
Why
Why
193
Why
194
About
195
Two
196
Ceremony of simantonn&yana
The effects transmitted to the baby through
320
simanta ceremony
322
198
325
253
254
256
306
190
7
courtship prohibited on suspicion* dates
is
is
is
woman
the
in her
at certain night 7
168
Vedic approach
265
199
Whose milk
169
Essence of metaphysics
266
200
268
20
317
70
An
Pretcrnatural approach
272
202
172
274
203
What
173
1
74
175
Gancijan
&ry*n god 7
lord ganeia
attributive to
mind
319
the
327
name
328
129
331
132
to be given 7
334
,}
277
204
279
205
280
206
When
311
113
259
309
ceremony of pumsav&na
197
307
is
259
67
102
298
258
166
296
65
293
is
2H'>
189
252
god) also V
28Y
Insemination
191
249
251
251
'
251
249
''
243
238
239
non-hmdus
284
Universal fraternity
181
il
MB)
178
235
act*
232
Common
burden 7
285
147
right Of
nted preoei
Whether
is
ii
177
146
il
untvi raeoi
,,,
230
Why
is
..,,
145
Why
o
1
is
(first
135
21 1
J-.HT.'IOh-^
Why
xxii
339
207
208
Why
209
world
Braid and different races in the
210
approach of
About sacred thread ceremony an
should the
man hold
a braid 7
scriptures
fulfils ihc
worldly desires 7
21
21
What
213
214
215
As per
216
217
Muslims
218
Christians
219
pcrsians
220
Sikhs
221
GuruNanaka
222
The
223
224
225
Bauddha
226
227
Why is made
228
229
Why should it be
23
An approach
23
From
232
Bchavirol outlook
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
sacred thread 7
is
the
sixth
modern thinkers
solemnised 7
division of time ?
ceremony
of scripture
w f
%]d\
275
276
Decoration while
rl
280
281
282
i
284
285
287
305
An approach
in the
death Bed
451
of scripture
453
'
Qm
289
Why
or
is
recited
(gtft ed ) 7
460
313
Scientific analysis
3 14
315
Why
Why
316
the weekdays
Science behind the specific order of
317
Why
296
297
468
464
318
466
467
467
in
these have
485
487
no effect on non-hindus 7
?
are certain direction for travelling prohibited
is
Whether there
is
become
any provision
to allocate
196
320
Scientific analysis
321
About the
322
An approach of scriptures
Why should salute be made
o f scriptures
497
498
etiqette of salute
499
SOI
as prevailed in christians
is
325
Custom
Custom
326
Aryasama/a
47!
327
Use of namaste
471
328
329
Why
470
(Muhoru
300
Trend of setting
30
473
302
Scientific approach
473
303
475
is
in
miutinu
done
is the
330
why
alias a
impracticable
dwelling of ailment*
lowest rung
501
502
503
506
is evil like
sasffinga salute 7
Uw *
a touch on feet
should salute be made with
491
495
An approach
324
490
493
319
Miscellaneous topics
489
the
323
483
485
CHAFTER-IV
Aryasamaja
An approach of scriptures
Vijoina)
482
enters in pisccs ?
312
292
299
when sun
perform
to
460
463
298
is
Time
463
295
Why
31
An approach of scripture
481
481
459
291
294
309
and pisccs 7
thread ceremony good
478
formed
31
461
477
mcta phisieal
458
290
293
the angles of
Sagittarius
462
From
456
308
457
*!
476
is
455
457
Why
ap pioach(AdriJdaiviica>
Why is malamBsa (inauspicious month)
on entrance of sun in the zodiacs
454
Why
instrument
When
307
2gg
106
452
cowduag T
451
needed
286
451
7
with
||
104
scripture
An approach *
Why is sanyaw obscrbcd
274
450
nil
508
508
510
JJHT
MX VI
Why
____
512
332
512
333
513
334
514
335
336
Paricagavya
331
515
is
516
337
517
338
518
339
Scriptural evidences
518
521
341
342
343
Not forbidden
344
340
rituals
is
527
346
347
Why
348
349
Glossery
528
in scriptures
529
of gods
we do worship
526
526
made by plane
moon god on
if journey is
345
should
also prohibited ?
522
of the
moon etc.
planets ?
531
533
535
qJTiIs
iQofume
in
engfish
is
dedicated
with sheer obeisance
to
my father, renowned
Phitimthropist
and Qtatesmm
to
humanity,
-Prema Charya
Shastri
Shastrarth Maharathl
P..
Madhavacharya Shastri
>M
C4r
1
salute very
first
to the Unit
God
(GaneSa)
questionnaire
sidhahpuranasakhSJi
Dliarnia-Drdhabaddhimflt
Codes
me
'..isi
Tne everb
ars
its
vm
5nr6
purawHiieraftMre
Dnarmai
tts
.ersanoBrranc;
otfr
Yc
..h
MadnusuD
-eUgiort (Sartatrta
stem
immarefukimlL
&an
is
b-lew;
WU-.
Pray to lout
j
prouamv illi
trill
garwu
Communism
e^**
1JS^^^
to
penetrate
mrj
rocka^
(4)
-ent
ol
^underboU
*nd
dark
me
ln VJlL,eS)
wWdl emer 9 e
f0 T
'
^^
in
**
Ka "
ne
3r7PTra-r73TO-f?bJJ<4gir14|J4J4>|f,
9"
ww+n -wrrr
'
vrimtt
Amnaya vanmaya
Nfintt
it
^ n
vidhavakrtasrainanam,
kularka malsdnsiiamarinsanfim
mastakaiiam
pranmy
ot the
gurupSdapadixiam
lac Sri
perusal on sacred
pe
my head bowed on
lOftarrna pig
ace qi
:
ail
sent treatise
serene
of
Kyon
Guru
it
Vedas and
filled
Viz.
ot
it
and
outs,
pah
to
do
(5)
is
not naving
so gre
Ion
'3)
m! fkm mi
pnrtf^flm
ffr ykgvfovtfi&wrf
Khirmamaisa
ii
ii
vidusilrh samfijc,
irpa tarksyo,
yavana ghuna
rii.imi,
liovedanlulnl,
Vfe.
auinc
ale.
Kite bhavcdugravibhisikcyam
kapadeyt'hlni.siiiihah
Nunani punarcihannavidu&akanam
kamyamsiliadm airah
Vi*.
dhamut digdariiaiinkhyah
i4>
is
||
appreciated
among
-.
cloriOL
'ig
defii
shield
"
.vcad-firqJIDavanala] for
'
'
into a'
lone
to
or
scatte'
naia Wepnani
sur.
ine
mk
clouds
iniortl
ot
Islamic
kened
laugh at luni
i,6)
i
.
my work
is criticised
thunder
ai
If
-i
like
dreadful for
me
people
who
{6J
It
taunt
or
#itt
and
Why
feimntti
(,
ipj
Vte.
lc
,vJUlapunskrtah.t7)
A brw
acts fre.ig.ous
og.coliy >s
etwnorwrt per"
An
from
being
o.rlh
made
herein
on the
CHAPTER!
be read here.
CHAPTER ON DOCTRINES
^t fk
*W
<4%<*i\ ft
xwift
(SiddhSntSdhyayah
\
pr;n
Sadvidyaya
i,i|,nilu.sni,ikrtvlji
ffltittW
Y.
;.
ca
dhanena vHpi
..
per qanKBi
ctevoTwn and
is specialty
(Of
application
of
iherr
Verily,
learning
Ski:
intelligence
prnyAso
-avour
Vi,'
sll
mama
and Asrama w
(education),
in
usual
viz
tfts
is
lap task lo
can easily d
his is particularly to became there the
numerous scriptures composed during all ages and bear the
contemporary impacts of society thereby several approaches for the
single purpose are developed, Hence,
the principle made and
followed AMI
seh
saltation and due analysis can only lead the
people on simple way to cope all vicissitudes of life in an ideal
iciple
go ever
volume
manner!
****CURIOSITISM IN VEDAS
he
We have obseived
that the
reasons/rationale
on
iwlormancw
oid telling
iheir
rBfJgious
athaisl*
are
(Kafrra),
procedures made
made,
Wnaf
in
XflT.CON
Why
cimnqc aen
Drastic
^, existence Abased
merely on stretch of
imagination. Something
A*
an -nulling
behind any
enqls or dare to ask fundamentals tying
devonon to alt authoritative
mundane or rituals We honour tneH
they feel
V^c
o^n
Mm
the meantime,
fill
to
queries,
all
because
to know the
nor neglect any person cunous
established by Vedas.
Fundamentals tying behind any discipline
satisfy him to the length,
instead, they snouid greet such a man and
example that only a
his curiosity reaches They should set at knot, an
hesitate even
Are prefet
people
customers.
Refiqioni
little
same on
of setting the
in ih
He will
feel!
fire
proud
as
11
would
of giving his
satisfy
gold
concerned
with an open
the
for (rial
fear
of
like.
We
art
j^jj
percent sure that a step for trial will automatically and soon make
them confident 10 the veracity ot Sanatoria Dharma (Everlasting
,:i
to
visit
times
Some
events- 1
MacfohagwaT
selling
.fiief
in
Parana
Kami
lAn
on
interpretation
Sn
the
or enquiries
trial
.vHI
made. True
is their
They are
fWs
la
their
the reason.,
sstonanes say
.n
'FaJlh
this
'se within
sa days
in
whole
the church
iT*
discuss
'
When
after lectures,
why have
tramea Queries
for
among them
replied
discuss?*
that
Was
they not
kills
-"I
writing anything as
come
come
know a
clear
topes as forgotten
feel
it
He
of
better not to
with
to
query
witn
the
it
is
the
first
day
ot their
heart
it
made
***%
'">'
"*'<*** and
OU,d
n Where no
te^tmer
n r room ??*
3
ros 5 Theu,nm 8
left
the procedures
d 9 Dd ,0f h,m and
for any doubts
could
not
gentleman
resist
in
ihern
thesoc-
Wlrjr
7
.
"
ctock
.,
M<
Jj^TTAnEnqliBhrnnn
<%
andcomer.
to
ol
hiltfl
in India
4conlo|*api<
the
<n
fivti
<sh1l
''11
Remember
loligion.
OWX"
That
all
you were
ol
either remain
.,
n lrom
1.
A .1
man
^TbT^
SM
"
Mo^lv a law Pi
Ivtoa
^ars
Mfl
Monmtr
ward
'
'
01
yet
his
co
*** ed
lying
'
fjossess
\t\fHj
hrlalienlty
wltl
now a
f J*""
far explaining any detect/vice
argued
v
Rtotai
ld hcuweri^.,
,.ianwaf Christianity. UnW could
wbefait
will possible for them to accept
ha abb to tell del*, if how
hmius impressed Mr, Stock, He then fell
' pla
Ctvtell
I
1"
II
^g^,
,.-,
titttoft
;
is.
HIH^M-li; lYe'pi
Events- 3
conversion.
for
simplicity
Mr Stock once
ane
m Mtdhhigwtt Giti
i
ori
for
the same.
key
is
not read
He
further
them even
came
to
if
know
like
do
one can
intulate ol
Hindu
religion
mcr,>
>n
I
by
He started reading
""* ^
'SSZEE^
:
>
^E^T*
^"^
He was
U"
'
'
it
impressed
C0mp,6le a 5lf
five
his
of
Hmdu
ly
^
<****
on
to Hinduism.
'
th^^^^^ ^
faith
upon
in Gits.
and truthfulness
(Viz.
(Viz.
A man who
could
not
atta
like,
celibacy, tnread
articles on religion to
all
liberty to
the
common
Is
people
their
for raising
duly to satisfy
Philosophy
Ihem
glut by adopting the measures and methods of
and material science along with the authentic examples of the
contempottji
use and effects which are nothmg else bui
and
religion (Dharma) within. We understand
phenomenon
i
highly
""
make
till
had lour or
change he lelt in
'vonv
-mpv
English version ol
or
In festivity
posed
Htntiu religion
.,<,. ii
cMects/'deforrr
bote Htri>
Hindus
^ ** argued
caofChn^unnyoM.
ol holding
have already
to faith
,ou Hindu
realised, this
way
will
successfully
make an
atheisi aole
'or
*M
Why?
IQ
the
doubtsand
itif* ^ not
good
to
doubt on *
-"TaT-IT !r.--^
*"*
-^ *
^?:^S"
*
^! l
"
yel
some
rlar
lft,T,3|,v
entity of Ifcrt*.
LTl ' ld
Hence
2^ ^S
It
is
order to
getting
mention
devaiop his
to
IMf
putct>oni:v (SninkhMsibiy*
7
() affitwi,
in
^^fc
5/ff
thernse.ves instruct to
l)j
*n$
it
^f
zmx
?..,..,..,.
wM^i
it
rough science
uftdefsta
11
fingers
n V*** because
tn viKiie curxwiy
.an
of
'
kaUPrftlraclman? 4
Viz.
joints like
known Dy soence,
be practised knowing
known
try
that
Rgveda
us
Vise,
with their
to
ON THE STRUCTURE OF
Who is competent
identity of the
and
consideration These
2,7
U Ull
Ha u taccketa?
Dwam Ruroha katamah sa devah?
a tangible
is
****
crf^Sg
in this
ILLUSTRATION (PATTERN)
THE VEDIC CURIOSITY
m3
ft)
meaning
when
vanished
all
atf-Kytf)
was
created.
TOT? %W16$ft
%$*: ?
n^:
II
-ihutasvapnam samtoadftarandrayyah
.9.
smadvahatt pun,
anandanugro naridam-
Why does
this
mortal
man observe
** T?d
11^
Pn:
Viz.
-.-
this
And
lurth
** mft
# aifw-ntoi ? # 3/W7
&n*3 ?
Wbywn^
fi
if
man found
fleshy?
Why
are the
Ko asmtn ruoamadadhat
kascantrant putusa? t2
Why?
Iihuiwtion
"
'
he *"urtuw
oi
ma
vodic cuoonty
fraaasa pradhayascakmmekam trim nabhySn, to y race**Istfinr safani sanfeavah sasf r&a irh//a
r
awcScatSye.
.j
m
,,
me
is
.<*
place
nas
and what
P* rf0
for
a" c * '
*^^3& S*
]
air
wind
10/B
Vl2> wtty does a wheel having twelve spikes but with three
does know this mystery? As many as ihree hundred s
3
axis' Who
have been hammered in its periphery and theae move unresting
but why? Vis, a light year with twelve months in ts lao
lor a wnne
moves frequently like a chariot wheel but why do Its ihree axis i.e. the
summer winter and precipitation gel support from the tropic of
\Uttarayana),
capncom
Why do
meridional
tpaksinayana)
and
tropic
of
length?
is
It
ot other
^ ^f^eW**^
75.
and what
is
to dress with
garments?
What
When we
questions
in
10
o<
questions,
aphorisms holding
Atharvavada.
'<
it
Upanisad ipso -facto the proof or its bearing questions {Why ? Very
presumption can be made easily when we talk about
)
Prasnopanrsad.
(3m
tot ?f
?-nJ
Is
the
cause
for
3Clion of mind"
(1)
mfTTW?
ir.
Way dt->
flflffewfliV ?rrTTf7
77^: *fey?
to
excellent .jrace
ed by
is
questions
enthusiast our readers so that Ihey may lace the
replies
which usually raised oy tne atheists with all satisfactory
everlasting religion {Sanitaria
It
is worth noticing that ours'
of que:
Dharma) has abundant materia] existed for all types
from the atheists
prognosticated from the common people as also
script
of almighty and thanks to the
.steal
make
What our
Why is
^faff 3$W4tfI $1
(sprf for / vj
W(
place, time
torefatherg
SET*** * ow* -,
,.,
tf
possible
mem
on the same
; mined
curio*-
7
Indian jujube
1
oust
made
without ears
and
it
'
jamas,
.mam
can oe reproduced
tarka ucyate.
(Amrranaaopanisad
tongue
f7J
fruit in
therein
in
it
all
the mental
proper place
its
contemplations
Hi
through
3.
queries
^thomhodzantaJ
trie
to
direction
in
benewfji'-r
|q explain fliate
Waya
lwig ot
quer,9S otter
cane, flower
(a
in
sandal leaves
in
is
that
wild
-#***-
-: jrn
dharmopadesancah vedasastrawodhina
ya,
ipanus
who
ssdbsm
man Knows
investigates or
what
is
n vecia netarsh.
to tne religion
Yukttpramanabhyam
rn vaslusjddhift
is
Ignorant or rnert
in prolix
everytime
ass
^e^s
new p iec
(Manu 2
authority,
an exclusive or supreme
^tc^^ZT^
Wneneve ***
'
.dot them
due to
"ton* which tney
see not suitable to the particular
in in.
'
.inn
'.'-i
|fta
Wty
Philosophy!
vaJMnt* Parian* flfvM
w.
<
'
'
aa '
what
has no place while deciding
Vk. The
fuffto^MfiyMwnW'-'
The renowned
,^enfl
which
it
i.
determined^
13)
ishgious matter.
kwuifeM *
17
topic
Viz.
(&)
i< mar.
dearl) as unc-
( J
itticldlryj
is
Ns cagamaarte dhamah
.'
..
obaervatidns.
wrong and
-NlosopherSn
ViMW/y*
volume-
;'
Oltempt to fit their trtfle logic engine with the carriage of Vedas bui
consider it as an altar to give genuine Trial of Vedic essence. Let mm
because the essence of Veda.* lie on thorough
do as fhey desire,
Tm^an Apransilogic
|ori
(tun)
frfst
(U136)
vedj&Sstrmrirodht ca tarkah
Viz.
The
logic
not
in
ancient
composer
of
hymns on
Carak$
committed in the
'BuWhiman
He says
nasttkabuctcJhim jai
""
hd
Aitarp
Ayurveda,
lars the
Ihenvise
na oudhyate
Vedanti >/edena tasmadvedasya vedata.
1 J
7-fll
man
order to
know what
the religion
for
is
why
Secondly, the essence of philosophy ITativa-Oarsana} U.
and the
i'" "it- ueremorwes and rituals (religious aets) so framed
in
gnWcance reiaimg 10 bring them in practice can be addressed a
lonely
**
** and
^a!^
** !!^
5
%
extent
of egot.sm
word "Why'.
d3irn *"
mal-
being
,,.ulou6
Ihri
at
Why
.:
. result
when
presented
TZ^T^ M
"HoW
iNrd steps as
for
the sake
of
Iterate
for
due
-m
~*
truth
above discussion,
we have now
Veda
the claim Qr
truth is resorted
is
when
San/avyavahara
flfW/tfWf gPfeWH f^iliSatyapraUsmaySm
ah oenav.ors
will
see success
form of a plea.
sdtihM has been stated m Philosophy and it is in the
The history ana Puranas put forth that it Is same as king
,ischandra dtd ail welfare tor himself as well 3S for his subjects by
vfatue o< resorting Jo the truthfulness
and thus
fall's
Daya
duly
components
in
three
orient
existed all the
understood That there are
rel.gron.
everlasting
Spe ak
accomplishment of the
ol
:iusa
brevih
as an outcome
>
- it
tantamounts To an
illustration
-How'?
-#***-
religious
bv
grandfather
assumptions of
man
will
this sect,
here are
some
WHY 7
replies,
(offering)'?
The
order to
"In
from the follower of Arya Samaja will straight waymerely
*
Ask again them that the air may get purification
purify the air
e.ther one or In other manner If
by dropping scented matters on fire
hymns'' Its reply would bethis Is the matter, why do you recite
hymns too.*
becausethis co practice will make conversant to Vedic
-epiv
Muslim
and AryasamSja
etc.
Tiusiac
rarely
j further,
Kac
ould not
i
haf
Worda,<e 9 ,n
%
h^
r
^
ztzi:
has
2", ?r2? :r
o*.
'
il
^y^^^ziz^z:
al,
other sects
.ar
would be
been mentioned w
* <n to, such
enqu,red; the wou,d do
>
India too
is
if
not
go over
<..
preying m
confine
not
you think so. the practice for learning should
by heart and
merely tc a ti BCl of seven and half hymns not still learnt
creaied till the passage
certainty, some new hymns would have been
in case, such a few
at the time not less than one hundred years,
ot one hundred years, you
r
ire not learnt by heart till passage
lakh hymn-,
can
even one time on vedas containing one
Ask again
this
will
as
it
meir
transaction,
The actual reason for sudden end of the
that these sects have dearth
g and their reply session, is
of
Why
30
suffice material
books on
.Irwin* und ml
Aryasamafi
actually,
embed
philosophies
icamation ol
kjc
c-
it
is
with
them the
and
made nor
e living in dilemma
This
courage to
it
touchabillty ufe-a-ws
can adopt
with fun
the portions where
it
and
can be abandoned absolutely Hence,
suffering
and leading
their
followers to a blind
alley.
is
to
an
ri
same answer
already given or
ired i.mes
in
smiling
it
Patanjali, Jzimioi
The abovesaid
that this
25
great, souls
immeasurable
fallacy {illusion or
maya)
Is
consisted of only
query pertaining
to lhe matter.
shall
-****.
WHY ?
mt^T
^M
wTS
f
st'^nn
"'
n
'
why
**** "Wons
better to
Bank * snd
and
body
movement beyond
and
lhe
"* * ***
etltons
'
any
when hava
ol soul in
thirst or
renowned sage Patan/at< Will quen
curiosity immediately The queries pertaining to the performance of
numerous holy ceremonies including offering {Yajna). penance
Offices
^ '"!"
< show
1'*" ne"vher
this
ot
hirst etc.;
etc shall see their proper solutions through the sage Jaiminl
~sga)
mystery
If
all
thoroughly a
man
to get approach ot
irrespective ot the
NS
ihe almighty.
of your queries
i.e.
curt,
crux
01
in
(argon form,
all
will
wy
::
incompetency; U
pie on account of your
to get
is
tr easiest
appTo^f
coniacl with
in
creatures
0/ of highest philosophy
most
and
instance;
you
For
doubt
on
too in your own simple language
what
see
form,
does
Tuhi
conversion of intangible god into tangible
queries eitnei
,i
It
be
trivial
say
m this come
JW #rT Wpf
tf
Viz.
intangible
tangible form
case,
ly
%wm
let
it
denote The
II
moves
^ ^ m% j?^??r
ow we
same entity,
same entity
the
21
ord9r ,0
at our level,
P* with
their
ot
all
Oharma has
position so termed, me relation of Brahma
made her his brldt
Dharma with logic
with Its inseparable shadow illusion, that ol
supported by scripture and that of what with "why is the same as a
&va
in
iiTI
basis ol
ffi^t
**
Jn
the sole
chaste and obedient wife has relation with her husband,
light o1
Ihe
in
join the
^irf""*
T'
anaBnI Sa9S
of things In outright
go as
management
True
members
<l
by mistake and
bankrupt
kaisp'7
god and us
23
$$ ?
z&f&r&m tor 1$ Mn
it
dncirmn nd
Sanfltjini*
the
life
The
fact thut
An
ear piercing
.1
irrespective ot
its
in
order to bring back the so- called intelligentsia to their own religion
their
by reinstating their faith and sprouting flowers ol obeisance in
in a pragmatic and
in
is the need of the hour to desenbe
1
Wiot^S
^^
^
totne^i
"
r!
80K8,n A,l!D,ha,
so hafd ,hrash
** 9rind,
if
S 1lr. 9 w-lldepar.weepir,
insemination to
questionnaire form, all ceremonies starting from the
upto retiring
the lunorals.
ystematic routine since leaving the bed
formance of liferent rituals specified to*
i
1
^ll..o,hep roa
rl
"T
""=
*!
njQl
it
md
fou.
with
.hen
blfl
fo>"
Why 7
1i
'
,-
^s/*flhamifl
vei
undisclosed so
<
lly
mt]
ot.
amii
lei
mnd composed
ii
t I'ely
own
*to*Lfc ** .dd^ttd *
tottlgwttii
WW*
Ns
treatise \a
renowned
*y7^-W7p/W:
Vedas by stating-
the
other
(gfaiiwwMi
saying
'Vuktfrtamanabhyarn
J?
This
hi
^he
place of
<n#Rtfk:)
approach
of
the
r
.,
wc
,,,,
UJ sf
come;
rv3
2&
rfn
ot the society
as a whole and
tt
wilt
sanatano Dharma
/.-
what is Incorporated in
true altogether with the time and circumstances.
ot the experience, we have gained for not less
years long
rfu/v
|Vi)
religion
Wa
cmuncmiion of ifa
Wity
iriifr
of
we
religion,
cu
th ai the
across
religion.
Eligibility Criterion
appears cogent
essence
-****-
tfte
falling
m medium
category.
there
is
a mass,
OF
-.:
5SS? -
^ ^tertatnmem
cont" fo
Mh
oo
SL n .r
"v"'3
' Sft<
o,
anything Whiie
"W* *
to
in
state of
aiso has highlighted the unbent
piuumn na
murakfm hrdaya na
aftaS
following words: j
-Phulahtn
^~
of that blind
beta
p|
beta; Jadapt
cta. jo
si
tvtrasahin
jaftfe,
same way as
sky. the
the stupid
'Why ?
20
ca^o* be made
Brahma himseM"
intelligent
.nsprte of
Qrd
on dhnrmti
ttlgdariarn*
DtGDARSANA
subjcct-matlcr of this
71e rtfofliiefy A**
ourselves hundred percent successful in
treatise because we found
Aoirever. arc
ol formudor*
A aafbnd
tfle
irati
moba bhrama /a
the reality
hitting like
We by
virrue
Atha
Viz.
(The
impatience
increasing
and
down by
#***
volumes
finder)
like
"Why?"
(kyon)
are
Preranam na ntspfay5}anam,
critical
Viz.-
traditionally
designated as Philosophy.
3.
is
to
do as preached by Veda,
'
D * ww **Wn
5
powtemy among
cllL^
donate
iu
public
>n
genera.,
we
read8rS """
**
***-
therst
name
on religion], Owing to
have accepted It as they
r ft wS^
I "i2T
g
Drstadrstaphalasravanat 4
Viz.-
are
Two
abandoned
viz
visible stra.ghtly
its
all
eyes
of
Veda
is
authoritative in the
etc. scriptures.
mrn^m^r^^fewmi\
jm
3
SaksatknaDharmaBhiradrataphalasm.:
~
ll
COL" d be convenient
ien ' e
virtue
tf
r-
^)
men
is
Why
28
no scope
tor
ol
ufliru nti
11
thi
6.
DrstBphatoctarssnjccj
the Visible
v.,
-)
ce remo-ntes
to observing religious
For CT4mp/*-(i4
Brahmacaryapratisihayarp vfryalabhah Viz.
JlJdlV
rruit
Philosophies
ndu lgingjt
today
is
It
yh^i^
Virility
the direct
search
In
Vedas and
wr
There
is
nothing forbidden
Tipossibfe to
method
be followed by a
in
Veda
etc. scriptures
man
to
,g.on.
encfcaje
1
All
,jal ,
efforts to
me
embed
them
wfth
climax: ihe
all
efements
ons
f*HI
iRhft ?
jjgw) ' Prayojanairi oma mando 'pi na pravartate' [Viz. not even 3
foolish involve not even himself without any purpose added thereshould always and with exclusive interest perform and abide to
endower of double fruits
religion because of being
rntitrVe
perception,
ght formulae
(VHfcR
it
Viz,-
Bbovesa
scriptures
worldly affairs
The
AItthySkhyrrat.
ail
Viz.-
and
in
truiT
in lullle
lnvestmen
and endeavour
date,
till
No sooner
w*
the
and
hermits
first
only then
hurts
metaphysical
made
toxic
materials
so
case
in
in
common
faith
it
^ifafcno
mwMh ilf
the ^orld
femedv
f'
in
the
defence
section of
It
^nation; ihefeei ye
,Trnt?
-^<^a^
any rebuttals.
Further. 1hB
?Z
TT*
bV
"*
oan
Stretch of
arrive at the
m^t^l*! ?? *
earned
after
n0t
w,,h
thought in only a futile
made
Why
90
nl
W^\;
f[
M*dbhigw*d
performance
abiding to even ordinary
this theory
i himself had laid down
$:
In
imiarui ol
'
r??r
^rv&katyana-KamanayaDfftaphata-Sarnhramhha
Sasvacchantim ntgacchan
Ksipram flftmofl Ohsrmatma
the man into a religious
Performance (of religion) converts
T 1
endeavour
Viz.
m^x
dpamiai">a
tffor*im-im?m s^rw-swr.-
glts
as under
man ana he
fwmuUw on <Mnrw
nil
Namulam
12.
mrnediateiv.
wcwuyw
(&)
Viz, a
man
iter mit
Viz.
*mt m%t
little
bit
protection to religion
is-
sciences
due performance
In
in
visible
if
Ihe same.
f
specified
fruit
or objective
is
and
sensitive
performance
manner
is
if
not
made.
By
^aiiyuga'AvidyaNasUkya-Oaridrya-aiasyiai-
he
pubftc in
owmg
leacrvng.
to the impact ol
accretion
In
KaU
faith
on
Viz.
.
virtue of
sheer
16.
7.
i,e. visible
ani
die
10.
the invisible
fruil
of
Saivat'VJparfnsmi* V&fSsan&t
aiheism,
Drstadrstadarianat.
Viz.
15.
StbutaSukpmasamlkfanat
Viz.
bnn^ninrtadrpaphaleSamanyajana- Astha
Viz, Coordination
mert
Phabmanuaaisya Pravrtterabhavatphalajijnasa 9
Via Preparedness to act remains absent the objective
?M
jada-Catanasamanvayat
--em oetow
.14.
this
Her,
this
systematic manner
premise.
because
like
its
Nabaitukam ^odasavada-PramanaL
not without
fruit is
jnanavyfiana-Pramanopanyasai
Viz.
imagination of visible
Bfl
involvement on the
I
Id.
i.e
m,
"
'
li
"
'
31-27
matters
'
"-
I
'
ondixMn
has no Mgid
inborn <wuf
idlwnm.1. i"i'iiorraRthrfOOBvvhi
'j
.tab
20,
if
oi
i.e.
it
unending tAmnta)
<bove
ik$an8t
iftaaTm-
>
perceivable and
f1?J
-r
By "
body
.?.?.
illut
and
th<
(/-
>tt/ty
wmbwom
PSparx
me
on uncountable things
impossible to examine and do x-ray
"what
separately Atradmon ot enquiring with
,, ihs universe
-.0
mg typical Is observed by
|ust when
:.
steal
t2f.
^TTfrTOTT^
v"
in
process ot philosophy.
procedures through the
\fh
du*
Head
niexJ jsi
By preoonco
n*
-iellberaleiv
kfanSl
'
aces
v/
'-oncpt
'
r9
Antottt&dtvikaanot
Vt*. EMMft
<
^tSi\
.23
ifjMf.
tohwct,
f?*i
m
V
.J^L
"wwencia m pmr
^mlnksn
h
automatically
,
of
aplrll
In
,5-
, v
un
'
istnapanaf
'
25,
"jntlton of
rung b\
t|
bultdjnfl
9 organs
W*
readers should
deem
cumbersome ana no
11
apse
Is
mon
1
,1
1
10
Hi
.ii
i|
t>
|^
removed from .s
rom the foundation Is
ponder in depth ***^
he reader! should therefore,
be able to understand
because only then, they shall
I
|,
i.e.
-id plat
back-bone or
to mention mat
the
IhJ
,
'
may
Hits caption
while reading
it
successive pages.
properly; the solutions enumerated on the
v"
oihfl
dominion of another
numerous win 11
****
34
Why
T.
and bad
Ubhayam
Va Etat Pra/apau
component
the creator,
of
h|J
supreme sc
The things like stone,
clay,
and the
Inert
animals, birds,
tnings.
analytically, there
is
we
living-
i.e.
inert
and
living
iai-
can say
by almighty Is the
and their mutual
it
do not accept
lis
being void of
This
Sri Jsgadish
Chandra Vasu
etc.
the
characteristics of living
activities in
embeds a number
of
jwnte m
;
Manas* has
UttM guna
this world.
sutfed
Gosvami
Tutsi
Dasa m
and
his
living
rtgva
RSmaearita
.
Jada
'
The
suffix
Maya
indicates both
abundant
mystery has
i.e..
m existed
It
For
commodities like-ghee,
dish,
wood, cauldron,
irrespective
of
fine
conglomeration
of
strange
organisms,
birds,
is
peacock, lion, tiger, camel, horses, chimpanzee etc.; their dwelling
addressed as zoo, In the same fashion, a trend of selecting malorfl
been developed. As the
of contents m objects whatsoever, has
called
proportion of inertia is larger in stone and trees etc., they are
inert objects
living objects
Actually, it is
due to
however, not possible to separate sensitivity from the inert and that
are existed
of men from sensitivity. Both these elements mandatorily
with every object it is to mention that the wind addressed as
Dhananjaya inserts in the dead oody at the same lime wh en vital
air
is
ceased,
Similarly,
the
living
too
soul
as
per
'Wpffl
body or the
-****
2.
both
fa *R ytf fa m fa fa 3,
dosa may*
has created
te
properties
35
He
Is in
'-
ansitiv* soul
of
is
yoperty of Bttiaettan
is in
but
Vat&tSttha etc are macro matters
them
micro
Is
In
Is
macro but H *
like
power
In
,r>d Ih
the
macro portion
of
weight of
its
taste.
shape
either spherical,
flat
tell
This
is
ob
!-
elements
else but
is
the dwelling of
an outcome
of
,:|K
6 /ogji
rtfl
expert
;>s
\^F& c^HT
hands
inglble
and
ale
titta
kept on the
Is
trie
Bi
as the shape,
taste. &"
ifld
sound
ot the
it
intangible
elements
wisdom and
meditation so apparent as
'
'Satarn
Viz.
**
* *
(Vmasyaisv.
Viz.
Viz,
'
'
""
recognising
he only obse
""
ot^ce.vab.ewrth application In depth
otmino. wisdom \Cttm
ngtte objects. Our eyes are
only able 10 see the
of Att fa Mnd o sweet
meat, but these can not experience.
the taste which it bears. Our tongue
is expert
!22f
their
I.e..
'''iMVanfpwpflSiJliitiont
-****3.
in
and
size
if
gram, milligram of weight but the soul residing within it: can not be so
addressed. A brahmin famous for eating sweetmeat can measure
the weight of sweet he has eaten but he will not be able to measure
tne length, width, the
[WffflflliJ
we see Us shape,
size,
each substance,
these
are
eyes i.e..
directly
colour, weight mass with open
physical view can be said
perceived. For example-human body m
in ton, kilogram,
dark, fair in term of complexion and measured,
in
0>
dark out it id unable to know its colour and feature. Thus, the
action of perceiving no! oeing the subject erf tongue, it cannot
recognise me taste onrj likewise conceiving taste not oemo
oven
samkh,,
inherited
Ihnon
its
taste
fn
eal sense.
&
'
watei
been taken in the category of perpetuity Contiaiy to
tt.
the ele"
28
exchanging ana
An etymologist
nas
IS
fltirvktakafa)
Yas^
W^T
SadbfiivavtkarS bhavanr,
(N/rukta
seen
Whether shoot
tftm
every thing, p
0r
growth, mature, reduction and destruction
in
macro and
visible- invisible
"
vardhata
asti /ayate,
fr*rF
tiw inacuiM
state;
of
cgjjj
is first
is
impossible
without seed and need without shoot is uot possible. There is nothing
else to answer such cryptic question and such answer too can be
given only
when we
bom
-***-
matters.
-****6.
5.
mi
ww
www mt wt)
Brahma
Some
is
matters
it
matam
creates, preserves
mml
accepted bv a u
matter
^Bn
w,m
nT3^*"
I^Ih
n. Contrarv to
onginated)
he theo
,.
or parent
- Parent .
u<
,a.. y
.r
the thuZ
'
f **
itsunan, mously accepted
Th
-'^ or bom one or other day
ZUk JT.T
TN
or
vwble world
W r1d kS Jt8
i?u
"
'
IS
"^
r^S"^
rC^r^
in
r0m
,he
SMdi
mpte. Need'nt
definitely
is
definitely
work meets
to ruination (Pradtwamsa\
wnjcn
ls
to say that
Win
the loss
beginning (born) but actually, it is without end {Anan
sustained due to split ot that pitcher is irreparable Hence m H El
The concept
view of the
It
is without end flnantal too.
matter.
prevailed in (his world to the effect that everything once born will
certainly meet to death and the thing unborn will die never; is the
trifle
because they opine that the state prior to the origin of any
work [Pragabhava) is seldom Porn but meets to the end- Similarly,
the state after the destruction o the work {pradbvamsabhSva) arises
This
is
it
<
Is
'All-
:,,
e< owe*
to
m-
irte6n9^to)andth a
tethefl
Lfttenoytyii
nS a
iswortl
oflasIin
chn
depth
prior t Q
..inclusion.
ariivinc
met
le
jueto rotation;
the middle
cove':
ihor
white but
when
we accept
it
as
iy based on
imagine of poeis
direct
e same premise, they seldom hesitate using
ot moon on the face of woman concerned otherwise; the
<emarS)a
qlexion of moon can receive
i
>
alJ
and only
larke
ana* intra
*#**
7.
ri0
Fun her.
action
41
'
U gi
md
p
Vit Scripture
Tne
atheist
prevails
people
ad ttaiavscchasttsm
treat merely,
trie
Vedas, hence
state
categoncatoy-
^mfum
'ParO'-
'
"'
'-
--
lirect
fir
m%fzw:i
-lectton for
pcoirancesj
Mow
wnatever
indirect
is
and hate
is
it
it
to
their
Me on
ttSLT
this false
gg
"
r eyes see
" ** Cy*Ss*e
planets
* P!atC
" f
** **b.
of solar family m0Vl
ng from East to
5
rev
'
move from
^m ^ wnd
A
TT
"S*
ikm
^
Su^n,^L
T
41
'
S3 VZfTJ^*
aXntan^
w moon
fr
moon "
0f
**
^ttt|: f
too
silvery
day
attains
thereafter.
of the
its
fu
Thte
^^rstand the
to
|h-
clean SphapJu
fa
precious stone)
gets the colour ot the thing kept nearer to It and the sea
water seems black in proportion to the increasing depth and the sky
appears as blue. This ah phenomenon is due to consistency Ol the
similarly,
different colours
3 hi devah pratyaksadvisah'
tt:
We
his buffalo.
present
in
sun
rays.
is
It
is
a treasure
of
cause
for
II
existing
it
entertains a
*un
with
conglomerated
at a
rays.
place
When
in active
all
these
seven
arc
colour*
present
in
when
white,
their inert or
can be
made
Trw flworv
^
^soaked
,; :;. ji
i
K1 , ;
-,,,^-r,
ftp an^a
rjg
(f
Qf
0ols
It
In
shall
The readers
is
perceived
such
affairs of
the maner,
drawn on the
by the cluster of the
These seven cdoars are actually entertained
'ived tn me stratosphere from the sun rays.
evaporated drop
attribute of
watsi
pushed out
To sum
tn
an
attrtbute of the
used
seven
up, these
all
examples,
feodV
It Ifl
illusion
caused by the
direct perception
i.e.,
Qhatma
nomenclature as "Law
of Nature".
We can
it
apparent
fw
it
The
is
<*
Hence, it is
the precedents contemplated
*-
scientists
have given
by an example of a mother
meritorious, fully grown, capable
sons.
is
listen to
prognosticated due to the deeds performed by him. Now
nipples, not capable to
the position of the younger He merely sucks
understand what
is
is
bad
common
from the point of earning view, unable to defend him from
The mother
troubles and fully dependent on the mercy of his mother.
till then, she
loves her elders son too but in view of he being capable
deems it futile 10 stick tor nourishing him twenty four hours Of a day.
Such service is required to the younger because he is unable to
hold
between the lire and water, runs after snake, tempted to
made on part
revolver taking it as a toy. m case, a slight madvertance
ot his ignorance.
of mother, he may meet to death any time because
The mother therefore, takes extra care of that younger son and
resists
deends him all time from the Innocent nuisances. She herself
him from evils and employs for the good.
mother too has two sorts, Its
In the same sense, our nature
differ
8-
AND UNIVERSE
(ANQAPINDAVADA)
mrahmenpa
mp
bhagavMnnarpinaeHrtWayahi
^y^^ZZ^Z*
T
** *
m Z*^ *T m
Dherv of
**V)
*ogno
Nea been
=^-^-rr^
t^^^**
?,
" es)
,hat
< **
"wgrny, a treasure
Nnda (human
f
kindness and
dependent on
man. mil intelligent while the nipple Fed,
other creMtmxB.
others the younger son is animals, birds and likewise
committing
This mother resists these youngers hersell from doing or
ail
any wrong or evil and always leads them to benevolence. We
elder sod
is
.:,
tir.i;
umvwss t'WUAPtttg.
ft
.'
w
SSLiion
Urfo
,-,l
iherfl
II
water. in
anmb
amVed. Further the
sirftonng from dying hunger The
r jontB Wom ea
gianng nxamptes. The nature on. y
ow buftato. nwky etc- ore Its
Hence, our Veda,
rcn committing such evils.
tt
.1
ram
4m
to climb
Code-
-sary to listen to
grammar
"'T'the
"''
contemplate-
$*Ht)
tor in*
w*rt n# ^f ^'
pSrTfl
Gock
the
to say c* others
>s
to
study or
it
drinking
ww
a Sld mountain,
on the
*!k TtTacK
impossible
altogether to go
18
beciUJsa
,,v
-*irtatnnfl to countless sects in the short epan of numan
pertinent to mention here that m order 10 mere
fika
Nmalt and
to
unt^
with their
~o animate do coition
arrived, Take 'or example, lhe
;;
cll0n of time
etc They merely smell t he
Jtt lirw. rfephont, camel
-ecogn.se it mere lime tor reproduction 0r
m this routine.
j'tiics
for
This
ail Is
ascribed to the
,,
Nature mother.
mads
Mm
as
intelligent
son
the
i.e.
all
man
the principles
considering
instead
liberty
truth
of
It
ig
ihanktui to Nature
mother
deep
for
such
-
such
gjradatJc^
*V"
has to
flrtalfy
heinous
suffe/
arbitrariness
meanest yoaia
i,.e..
*$
from
in
the
*^WU||*i
S&h!
b ultimate
this fOT
'
trve
Dreatuceaj
IhJS
In
fading an deal
mr*\ h* few*. .
by
Irfe
desirous of
!jtj QtjS aects
'"-iiiiwob
lfa p iih
him
sects trap
scriptures of tuiian
with
SEEf^
<*****> on
their
pros
an authority
of
.the
,
some significance
experiences we
lime
virtue of self-realisation
ts
:ompiex network
or illiterate
preached to go over
country-side people should therefore, not be
communii.es/secu
comparatively on the scriptures pertaining to all
and merely to
m order to know wnat is true. This effort Is worthless
dire
kapuyam yonimapadyaran)
He knows properly this degradation
moments when trapped m the network ot greed.
passions,
of
to say therefore,
umber
into the
the
nuisance ana cc
onsequences
liberty,
is
^imth
mere a
oW^-^^^J
elated
1
positbn
humiliation to fhe
of
all
is,
n0
*^!^ Z
^^*S;
0^
^"
a ng
Zto^
Why
me
>p*
2Bom
,t them and
cooked on
same^oiuteiv
let the camel
do
thus,
srt
honour
all
Hierfire of facts,
someone
made whatsoever stltl holds the water,
will
ego-war
ensue at
the
opposes the same .n the light of facts
Samkaracarya nor respondent or
once. Nobody here is applicant as
f\ere is always dearth of
contender Hke Mandana Mista. Further.
I*
statement
Uke Vkfyivati
arbitrator
(ANQAPltyQAVAQA)
The
ireNgion)-
rules
it
'Yad ande
Viz.
it
Nhal
15
and what
true
As we ha\e already
sett- depend
with
all
endowed
perfect position
with
for welfare
the
their
own
ght,
top.
same because
of application
Let him
nake
ma
w.n say
wh3t my
serises w|l
ob
^z>^z*Tt:
?
"
T.k
^i^ta^
mn^5uS^ ^
>
<***" ** J^ge
been
****
hT^^^^^ ^
universe.
the matter
of
one
billion
centimetres This
human body
thus can
show
all
entities of universe
so vast
If
we
and splendour
(|.e.,
universe has
known as Mars,
it
is
>n
the body.
If
represented by
in
feeling of p
The
localised
,n
* ** mal,er ot ^mmation
- what ,
The
heart ood has enabled
C^tfaft(8nvoefX^r!
creatures h
havmg
no conscious
universe, extended to
dependent on
n order to
will
pinde*
is false.
stated, the
tat
what to do
'
In
shon
On^se.^ST
* v*
varao. Universe
JL*.
rts
*****
**
up,*,*
--
"*
'
As IN, bod,
understand the
ri
u.
e can ponder
peTor^ed by ,1
its
depth on
-i
order to
nomen4
however
EE SStSTS
in
T?
l0 ponfl,r
ft,
I'hur
-:
i
m^f
/*} Tjpf
it
Tlfatt IRQ.,,.,....
....3ft*T',
3fTT.'
(mvwn
7ifa\t
#Fmr:...
gg:__
supported by
some indications
we think iurther
aspect as under
efficiently.
specie duty
49
in
"Jt^^
of in*
<
^^^S^t^^' ** ^
rf
agm
gigantic
person
(Sata 1/8/7/3)
iariram,
MkSSd'
vayu:
For
fire,
is
the
body
of the
iVirita)
tf iW <W(fW*g<rW
(W)
(*$
(Rk)
The sun
Viz.
Irva
dtfvftrthh/1
ubhejsmin
ayam akasasravaneso 'ntarhrdaya akaia
antar&ia
samara*
agniSca
utjhau
is
same
um&ss.
is
embedded wUNn
this
(IT)
f? 3 ^-'
*&
$JI$PHU
(Surya siddhantaj
Viz.
Trie
Ri<fc-W*
M.r*,f
within the
body.
all
matters
it
vayusca
sarvam
sQryacandmmasBiubhau vtyunnaksairani yaccasyehastt
(Ctiandogyn 8
ismmamahttam
emended,
is
The sun
is
soul, the
moon
Is
t$
is
the force of
knowledge. Venus
is
"T
As any
corrtubution
tend,
by
trie
public
in
cement stone,
of.
ne.
Atharva)
Virfffj pu/upa).
made
death god
human body
(kala)
Hence,
this
human body
is like
a public building
made up of the
{Pancayata)
donated by the gods. As the committee
appoints any manager for maintenance and management of the
material
is
exactly the
same
so
for
-^^aniVMntedbvIhe gods
9
rrn?o"Cv He , no,
rX
city
a.,
"*
authorised owner.
ihfi
if
prescribed by the
rights g.yen or
in case, he abuses the
even expulsion from service
donors or trustees the living soul is the
misbehaves with the genuine
;
assuming itself
same way expelled out from this
Manyate* instead of complying
Kana of the matters 'Kartahamiti
sincerely and dutifully.
with the rules made by almighty
depth and try 10
Readers are suggested pondering in
because a number
understand this theory of universe and the body
doubts In his (realise will get apparent certifications on the same
body when
it
starts
premise.
-***-
9.
'hoarv Of
QOOd and
good and
evil
prohibitions
rt
it
it
offence,
faithfulness, patriotism.
straight definition ol
evil
Vedas.
as contemplated therein instead of
test for
in
account of
evils
of
noble deads,
me
feeling of
performed
good and
evil
in
incorporated almost
being
re are a number ol
ifted forms would
certainly exist
went languages. The parameter
ot
,n
distinguishing
the
o^T,Jl
^ comm^a.
evil
their
and good
the terms
"
in
Oof*"
natuiai
usual
with
Imagine for a while, a carriage proceeds regular
man who had
speed but the driver thanks for the gratefulness of a
and ceased
pushed that carnage when it was trapped in the mud
his sheer
The
until
the climax
arrived.
has grvenb-rtn to
imagined eat
two Kids in its first delivery. In such a state, it may be
litres m,(k and a
thai the same goat can grve several thousand
Further, a goat gives half
number
so-called Socialists and
me
it
its
51
of
of natural feeling
circum-stances,
Papamapanudati)
good and
(Punyena
evil
of kids
.1
milk daily
fodder, protection
litre
and
I.e..
and
It
shelter
m requisite from:
made
wtomaUtfy flamed
usual flow
As he
milk
litres
is
man
will In
concluded
he
can
means
-****
to
10.
SPIRITUALISM (BHAVANAVADA)
iBhaue
Viz.
Gods
dwelt
hi i/fcfyare de\
emotions.
in c&:
A thorough
that
finally
tad, be
In
only
by him,
Dursisrreo severely
state
[iled
33
is
thousand
h^vanKvaoai
finally
bring
in 'Spirit
of the
and
faith
such
Viivini
practitioners.
is actually,
In
ol
committed
nteresisi laise
h wile in
almost
oil
sects,
he
Sf?
SutoToL
2TE? ^T
for
*es
etc
find the*
place
^^
flow
tf
^
W
or,
P*ftd
tor
C3n be bsefved
enQ'meofam^nairflir, in.
has
irequsm
engine
at thi
if
n u
L !^
C,
1Znumber
?
death
'
Ce
"
ol
'
" this
in
wono We
e a 9amep,a
turns hls ttacG awards the
call nis
tl
*****
,ik
" ,S
'
""***** true
unexpended, people
n9 nes foUo *
life
,hfi
movement
matching with
ne acts committed
z^^i rdi^r s
*
exceptions
lhat
all
of
as handicapped or
that
it
a ncient
fable
but
the
historical
averment
of
King
Bhoja
Why
54
dictum
so
is still living
we
cannot deny
number
or events in
the reality of
In their treatises,
Company on
India.
We
These
trial
all
on
fire
events
phenomenon
ol
or spirituality.
(spirit)
turthej
Event No. t-
the stock of
extraction of
happened
milk.
No
sooner, the
whom she
after three
woman
told
in
hospital.
II
e 9rand lalhGf of a b
V would have lost his life
h*H he
h^T!
had
not made hue and cry tor a jug t
u u of red colour on the day of
bV hQd kGp ,n c ^POund,
a |ug filled with red
.!!!?
due to T!
tall of nght and
hqii
r
return,
was
He began
on
crying
filled
reality
and
In
55
On
nature,
call of
his Jug,
refer
a"d 'mflU'fo
pufffy
Theory ot
it:
preset
form
spirits.
modem
The
edftfon
erf
will
Indian
life
emotions
RMm*
differently
Tin Taisi
and according
to
for him)
*
1 1
'
was
ove,
thai
m and went
till
then,
On
the next
to attend the
'It
Is
is
Why ?
Thflory of purity
56
unclean or
.
formidable
Svwdhwun-tv
SS^mSS.-w_*
piinCqM
but
moss
of
too elements
objects. M
, based
on the
and
invisible
modern
form
le
is
aso
it
It
and mare
and the tatter smeared wiih the dung and mud. The items made up ot
bones and hides of animaJscan amaze and attract the people due to
exceBent finishing 3nd decor but these can not be said as pure
things.
Ffote
is
it
worth
is
of honour
has
It
that
is
When wc
talk
of the western
no place for
culture, there is
the
*ouW
JJf,22
object
tor
seen
the flesh
mental slavefy
2? eas%
~S^^L
Now
iVhole world
made
y y
the
ascendmg
order.
ind,rect{
in India in ,ts
aWwSSre? ml^T^
Qn **
connr*a7o
whrt the
and
purity are
mm
SuET
TWkip D1 n E i!L
a<
?'
'
tn
eye
'
Slren9th of e * ter,or
S^i*?* ^
tooUucfac. dyientery.
emery. diitiotion
P aCe
T B " PyOFTh Ca
s >4J ht etc.
"
became of
'
tbii
mad
as
has sipped
tf
through
in -depth
we have come
to
know
thai
prajfia)
modern
scientists
elements akin to
Anumber
ot
We
it
were
at ,h *
has become
finally
still
of
physician
patients, He
malfeasance
Cleanliness
purity
luor of caretessnes
donkey,
*ouid equally be pure and serene too.
necessary
as pure as the cow. buffalo
dog and crow can not be understood
with precious detergents
tftsprte of the former given a baT
(rial
pramaaamadifam
not
Is
57
Tj^r^r^f
Viz.
impurity
era,
may be
ana
saw that
who was
for
nurshing
healthy. In order to
saw
appointed
examine the
and
of
taking baih
the
he
from the water of Ganges When the same corpses were thrown in
another water, the virus began increasing In numbers and finally, that
water
was
filled
A
it
Why
SH
h0,d cancer"ol
disastrous ailments i< tyP
;
. Denacoa to .he
ova. weigh, ol body
anaemia,
of
atate
ita
^nd improve
q^ntum of marrow (semen) In iha body
In
L
IKrVTlwLtt m
^tem
aaenifnelJons
now
thto feci
ofl
milk
They seldom suggest buffalo
as a
result of several
bo
exclusively the
for
any of
cow
milk
their patients.
offering
is
d**>
Ills
of patients only
when
through
healthy
h with n,
nan body
1
mother ot the
end adore
fife
fttue,
an advice to come
In
contact
sacrosanct tree
their
problem
it
In
aah form
for asthma,
these objects are bones yet
treated as pure.
stag
Similarly,
hide
is
useful
in
rituals
like
offering,
worship,
The
hair
and
nails ol
common
rites.
II
but
59
in
hideously as
thiof prior to
this
l/fl/nfli
;
than the
capable to do mora good to the patients
pensary opened with contribution ol several thousand
unpuwy
is
Cow
its
leaves because
it
Is
iy
it
will
in this
context,
some concepts
it
iving with
those concepts.
It
has been
I'
short for
such impure
man
in
'
"i
Why
so
>
'^*1^^SS
<toclosed day-to-day
Ut lhe
rs of
supreme essence
to
reflglon while
it
the
is
thm extraneous
purity
representation
and impurity
of things
as
it
>s
as contemplated
in
our scriptures
is
The
also
The root
must
of being
sshness
lor
it
The
several days.
invisible,
it
power
fried
iq fried
SE^S
StSS*"
i3
location,
theft
bill
omp
organlsai'
distance from
Itlon)
of
the
earth,
the organisms
living
the
physical
there,
their
rj
of other woi d
like
in this universe
The
having eccentric boay formation are the inhabitants to
earth
\\
my suspicion
someone gives surprising details of the
inhabitants there and on account of their powers being beyond
ich ot the human beings. Svtmi Dayinand*, The founder
of
Aryasamijit also has accepted in his SatylrtbM pnkMia
Samullssa ,n page 242, the dwelling of people
ig eccentric
rata
bodies
if
the
in
K *V*d
planets
tike
moon and
sun
the
stars
Hermit
*>">
itli
'
ii
'
****-
AND
'
'
ei
nothing else but mere stupidity to think that thennothing except this earth like an idle mar
In our
Veda* and
scriptures, we see not only a description on heaven and
\\
'he
ivwi}
Bbuvatm
hi
hei
ipftyaioi
A tirahrYi&bhu vanatiokan
sory of purity
12
i^,
'*&
ory a*
-***
Why
62
DISTINCTIONS
THEORY OF TE RRITORIAL
The
Vizin
sanctltive regions in
tTcflf/7ftr!7:
sacred,
tirthas (holy places) are
All
here
supenor
quality ?
Why does
ihe best
with
.-!
their
harmony
sea?
and
Certain regions
seven puns
wftfta
r,
mountain, c'ove
Why do
in
the ice
found
there
-?.nce in
Actually,
Sjirrva,
lindions-
all
e jyaiaya
[i.e..
b^^^J
56
!.
T^Z
i
reg ons
'
holy places.
India
of
As
on earth worth offering while some other regions are not worth
holding the offering [Yapa). Such has been contemplated in Mami
etc. Dharmasastras. Somewhere. MahMbhttat a describes-
ev,dence
in
Vcdas
u Rnw*}4}*ii *r
<
^yalokastanevaTeNavarunddhe.
n
'^ anh are
tat^MkW^i
**T*
wim
^ Mtttt
entertainment
4guest|
a1tained
b * value
of
Viz.
(service).
:
Ye Amankse PunyatokAh, Ye
D<v,
Punyaiokah.
f*m
(t^ntrfH fnfcr
Svfii
^ofi
Yatha Desah Sanrasya Kectnmedhyatamah Smrta
Tatha Pnhivyarp Oesasca Kecitpunyatamah Smrta
PrabhivSdbtiutad BhUmen Saittasya Ca Tejasa
Pangrahanmunfnam Ca Tinhanim SmjiS
(Mahabharata Santiparvaj
YeP
Magadh in
(city)
these
at
of
ash water with ram after its evaporation by the sun rays ? Why do
me oeopfe from the East including Japans receive yellow, the nomad
ol Africa dark, the people from western countries including Europe
white and
(Atharva 15/13/2-20)
Viz.
Haryana have
into
in
sanotitive regions
J^d)^T-i
Yepupyartam PunyaiokM Va
EvapanmttAh PunyaJokAh,
some
These are-Why does
Nagaura
Ktimimt Why do the cows and oxen from
i
Dyuloka.
Sarvatinnani puffiSm
Viz.
{DESa VAJCITaVA/MOAj
As the
Thete are said, three factors for being their holy) The first <s the
eccentric Impact of the land, secondly, Ihe specific splendour of the
lofv
k,
ul
SS
ti^
pla HI
regions,
Rudm
era
Tha Ume
immovable world H
Viz
A peasant
could
wnd.
particular
la
seeds
filfl
in
movaoie and
is
In
If
-***+
kadhda
Hirant
14.
(It
TO":
If
iH
It
iruB ihat
all
oodv out
tl
some
seen
territories of tnis
rattong
|
of
Tamas
(idleness, laxity.
ZT
;
In
^^
mpacf to
TrcO,
discomfort.
tmB
japa
tne
same
it
is
done
iASZS
* wn le
^^^ZtZ^
fifly
6 as
its
toxin
will
dropped on any
rapidly
at afternoon, the
spread
poison
is
aJJ
sensitive
over the
stayed at the
of fide
all
nature
phenomenon
revealing
"" *"
in
the
tmction of time.
distinctive
lis
is
fsile
mudar
dfeCtncUon ol time or
of mrgaslra
^,2
r,neteenth cantos
the similar
an
ate of distinction lying
with S.tayuga,
v**f*n ano Kthyugt can be made
without least
mcJl
it
The impact
world, each
peculiarities
nserts
it
the morning
in
timafttatei
having
no use
organ, earfy
of
WW)
vf(T?/a
is
kanrta,
when
their
their
mouth
filled
throughout the night and without attending Ihe call of me nature. The
ya*ana, Mleccha
etc. brush their teeth after lunch and all people sank
n western culture, consider it
necessary to take bath before retiring at
night. This practice is
an outcome
awareness thereby ailments
sleeplessness grip them
ime
ol
like
Wily
*"*'
rhuoV"'
i
mi
,,
it
,!."!
fj
SoMirfffttiM
the time.
the Astinethm of
DO
(Sarngdhara 4*2t)
cause declination
Vtz. ah nil--
DISTINCTION N OBJECTS
5. THEORY OF
I
man
WWV of ^ t,,1CTI0n5
ww"
<5
in
oblects
w,,h
in ,,ne
things
d.
it
the
wwdom and
who could
So
the soul
nol
tipturas
IB n
|i
upon
nn
I]
iSsonnnfHingeral
basW garland around neck", rudraksa
B w*^
<>"
^^^
!?2
*
^^7^^
m m ""
2
^^
r.to^tT^^r
^"^V-^ydeeh
lpt08'
slate
and
baroque.
We
tl thai particular
mere marks
of
things
*""
one
to
iea/1 Failure
or another
16.
snuffled
THEORY OF DISTINCTION
faith
on
down the
e merely observed
**>
only
ioadurnb
CASTE
WR
(arts] ol
God
man
defend
it
also has
its
particular species
and
it is
from degradation
people generally are known to the mango as fruit laden Iree but
a very few are aware of its species like, Katami. taftgada, saphoda.
Bamtm I Motogoba.
and Stndun wh ich nave distinct cotoi.
Uhapeand tasietromone-another Similarly, the species of banana as
All
owsted
"*
IN
3T
^l)
(3f# /?fe TWcT Trfrt,
(Ati victtra ohagavanta gatu ko jaga janana joga)
Viz. Who is in the world, able to understand the phenomenal
lb,
JW
-****
tgoUi:
,tln
dij
js
it
teiHj.ous ceremonies.
out
religion
Santtan*
Is
* an
ri
loa
1-
M,
kail
amsforvts
'B
-,i
II
also
mere oste
te
fi
taut
,p
I
'
i
ii
tii
,tle
rmktable Impact
much or less acaptedrn almost ell
Wl#dlfil
Ajrunwto m mora. Hifcamite in Yuan ana
oountr.es oi the wadd.
of wrote people actually
also Ham*opid>y in counirles
Allopn^
However, barring India
ore based on the distinction of the objects
-sand me nme
asiHioTionfi loundir.
vnass
to the mtnd.
in
The
Britishers
VVjy Ti
species of
i..lon
from extinction
ui.: *
-n 0w h
HtovMandite8lllteied Ournfl^-readers*
uoss ,n India on
tteMaim had WWlfdBd B bull wiin 'Victor iney
used to offer
medal usually
ceasure of 1st world war, That
and it was the highest award. Since
gallant award to the soldiers
the same name.
men. the species has leceived
i
birth
of
her
made-up
of
'oteratori
65
ihr
'
ot
fndia COUld get
g^asti
..irn
the
>
fruits leter-on
Warriors like
thfl
Their efforts bi
^liglon
jointly
as
Sivf/j. Sri
eradicated the
women had
lost iheir
lereai
,
|
possible iater-o'
When
India suffer en
Iterated
himseM
if
Is
confined, but
we
We see
framed
rules
man
our ancient
In
that the
(superiority),
castes and sub-castes and diet conscious etc are the only castfe to
safeguard it\e peculiarities of castes but these all are being
bombarded He
specially because
by arastic amenaents
made on
ol
the legislature
bank or
for winning
!0
'
U,e
.,
the
against
long.
^rtwuK^TSf 1
ihetr
far
of villages
it
fit
to
sit
became blank
of the
feci proud
that time, a
and Padminhs
women
still
circulating with
same
force
species
js
protected Hence,
this
will
in
will
in
Sita, Sivitri
have to
suffer
to
this
our approach
till
definiteiy give
Imagine that
and
of events
intact
will
come out
women
arbitrarily feaving
aside
'
success in
number
all
law,
m , n*
"* ***
,0r
"*** COuJd Qe
Rmwu^
*^^^X?Z
q
rid "erer
"h protest
io
*w
'
" ke
corpse
in filmy
style with
70
Wv.
WERE
cnuv
.nprod^lion
Intai
ruination
y\
lominaflei
is
The
company
have proud
Nton
smpiote years
(
Ol
it
iv
"hmr, Krtfa
f}n/ tone
In
and
actually
go! the
for thirty
he could
ha became Kr?n
owu on
of a millennium
die turn
in this world.
We
queries
made
treatise of in
tents.
We
first
chapter
Is
mere glimpse
of the
""
'*
all
.;
it
The Mohammedans
dj>
an
far their
till
come across
(nay
and under
their teaching,
Omkiroptsaki (the
addressed as "Samgc Asabada' and a crescent with penlaangular
mm\THpunc
.onshedinnuuj is stiu adored by the Muslims It
indicates ifiat mustim religion is also mere shift of the Hindu religion,
Need n
made by Indian
thai
,1
hermits
&
the direct
on
adulteration.
b'liion
traces of
and
their
promotion
The castes
of the provisions
passage of several
consequence
is
still
in
that
even
after
existence without
like Sftftiyana.
of History
They
***
INTER-CASTE REPRODUCTION CAUSES RUINATION
Consummation between two distinct castes brings in only
destruction A mule born as a result of consummation between horse
and donkey remains un- fertile e ir can not reproduce offsprings
m stone of transplanted (fcalgm/) mango cannot grow tn
Stmfa
i
mango
plant
We
a.
ese
alt
satisfactorily
them strength
to face queries
made by
Hence, succinctly
we state-
Fathomless
ocean
ot scripture.
treasure ot tides
ana doubts.
there
is
is
the
it
3t
first
dock
with
aft pleasure
will
Nmrtf to
'
to
'
or
composer
of script ures
.'.
,Ke the
CHAPTER-II
re
rules
" ,
iv
When we
wmim, m ft
ip
lonely
on theory without
practice,
iifkii
Santaralanam ya
ffcrrt
hi dainand/n i kriya
practice
(AhoratracharySdhyayah)
zvjfaf
like-
is
A portrait
of
Ak3bar
Ate
^ghout
benevolent
jr
r;
ZIZ7! ^n?
HfZZ L "*!1! **
U,eS 3fe f0 "
'
Z?
fL
,/
MfS **
perron ZSZg*"
OVVed
'*"
' ,h
**
can
that
live
i...
not
one
* ** *"**
DM
othj
)j
benev
****
,i.
i
i
situation with
iiy
tt
ihi
iru
much
Qharma
is
is
or less
an except".
&
* l*
to the extern
Why
74
"Bhutan yanti bhutejya Vii. worshippers of Ghosts can only see the
gnosis and nothing else or-A man gets what tor. he is passionate.
Th*.
son havmg faith on adoration of Bhutas and the Yogi having
*
j i.-
laith
on the
,i
done
is
arbitrarily
piw^'b&o piocdw
far
**##
simple or great
is
Jflpfr
In
Sanatana Dharma
religion).
Is
not
it
on
is
(spirted)
perhaps
think religion
when
it
is
more
Ghaziabad Irrespective
dorecuon.
One reaches
at
and Koikata
ot being their
locomotion
at
uniform
he passage
of the
breeze
hurt
even
O^W ^m ml
.1
Is
the procedure
called evil
independent thoughts. So
activities either
75
entity of
considered as follower of
East
same
&
strong
na
Advantage*
is
pumsh.
be poisoned by other is
tantamounted as an offence in the eye of law and the scriptures both.
However, the
really cognisable and uncompoundable offence.
their
physicians administer poison dally 'n one or other forms on
Thus,
taking
poison
self
or
objection Yet
patients to which the patients accept withou! any
are
instead ot issuing any arrestation order against them, they
treatment so given
wny
? And-Why
did
If
ja^^
-W1W
(Like
In
cures
Like).
way
less
IMW
70
,i
i,
~~"
them In
aying
mtngi
but twin
ji
ir**
arbitrary
'
consume
Tl
lll,,hl
im ehoctf
**"*
P'
**
ftve
'"'
rnoreaoVanr,
n the
life
Ml
IS
HI
OS
to the
man
1.1
wd
and
,!!,,
fOfflit
tinmolD
nhai
,ii
rhBpl
birds including
|(i
000
in
iOoi
act
>,
tuiur
..M
ll
.lilli.kn.i
||
i..
nrt
ii.m
|||i
il
ii
ii.,.
ii
i-
iinn n.b
"-
r.i
,M
Ij.
We
w v
ii,
thorn
o!
,|H
!'
fill
It iS
>/
They seldom
-.-at and urinate
uii
ioi
the lime
nils, process runs throughout the day At
r
j
animals aoovesaid never care it the mates are
ol consummation, the
arbitrary consummation ind other
Gl and slaters- Such
h ,
of the animals
ie Sorter life span
.ore the sole reasons to
..
etc
acts, they
urinate oa
life. They eat arbitrarily, defecate
TaODOi enjoy longer
involve in
sleep wherever they feel convenient and
W
times
see v
whenever so desired.
consummation
NTAIfON?
II
me
f equal &
unknown
IL.,ny
+ *
MI-
man m The
'A/hat Is
'l
WHETHI-K
yean Th
<aone
mtfvn-
rty
'
sm
'
attains youth at
'
inirnsi
-> are
A camel
i
j
fourteen years.
\J9 ot
cAivtfatr
again
.,
,i
water.
cat
'firyaffcji*
IJ
cvcral times
yet
ir
more than
man
the
nor
man
man
Uan the
Whether the cloubl raisers Novo anytime bt ought to their minds, this
surprising led
Itrtouted to the longer lite o
rW ol notun Dial IN time taken by any body lo
i
'
i'
It
i,
ompli
a<
"
1
p Wth
til
wilt iivo
twenty
ton
yi
limes more
instance a WO
ills
Vii
hifctho
ige is
hfo foul iiv
l*or
u
the organs of
n
**"*
"*.
";
(*j
iht
efcrffo.
mio parlod
somen
wm
ol
..,
body QSI
thi
l.e
thi
uatou
adolescent
growth ol
It
is
'
iys
An pet
this
merely tttihe
mdyofom hundred
'
rscftivte
:
s
,;
ESLJ
on o^ry
11
ond
the
^to^) wh
(ft
avfcwwi/"
'
Oil
It
is
lurther
observed
in
common
Htm
If
It
P^*> **
Jamm
umslence. protect
J
as per tRT
same fashion, average age for a man
However. ne^onlyUwe
Jivema- Is delennir ie,. one hundred years,
as pe; me
Mmptetespan when his routine run*
thai
condemning ne
by the .cMptures. An atempl of
and
stating it mere osten.ation
scriptu,
amoL^sto
and common manners ..acts)
in thai
In
i.
i,
litrary consummation
.,.,
IO
mk9l
a
tall
the
~^"^
P^e*^
^S^SSm
i,
Me
of
other
an.ma.s
ouccmvsamfvnah
and horn)
"d
i,ves
if
any person
go out ol order
matters that
twists anticlock
m.i vr i, out
yi
,hl Wrt *
>
in:
(a
^^
man
ditto to
Wi y
I-
'
MORNING
..i
,
u'K
79
Wiy
senptu
lotus
v,t
->
lime
it
the morning
HBrihmamuhGrtaY
Brahma MuhQrta) has been explained as under
{i.e..
Viz
iti
entire creation
Brahma Muhurta
is
by scriptures
phase
for rising
me The success
m morning
or failure o<
is
of
utmost importance
for our
sun
wg of
new
l,f ft
is
.nherent to
case,
it In
we
could not
listen
^S
Z*
3,
SS
mBaSUnn9
h ve3f s ~
radio bluffers
idious tone at 8
anywhere m
^T^ "thX^Crr
'<<.
*,*
anrirJ
All
,h
5,,mulus
,ift
V or
one
,J^
o-oam-
.k
" **"
an inert and
^^
0,9an
'
"o
The
**
"" "
Qf
m itm
-***
is
possible
when
;ts duly
to know
experienced are explained m answer Hence, it is suffice
soul, mmd etc 11 the
this time is most appropriate for health, wisdom,
man couio awake from the slumber The entire nature distribb
vigour and beauty
intelligence,
that
Treely
tne
health,
wisdom,
contains a
abundantly. Each unit of the wind, blowing this time;
jbleof giving new l.le. This wind
mptex of unprecedent enery
the moon at night
blows with the nectar droplets (dews) poured by
Vira-VSyu fg
Our Sastras [scriptures) therefore, address it as
slumbei respire in this wi
nd| ine people leaving behind the
and longer life. Their
.v,m all si
v,ty. atwfn 'health, beauty
sensitiv.
jour and the soul feels a new
saoms with
1
.1
Kyuncda
o, mar. a man
, h ,., mova(J|6
AM.
'^m
"'
cool,
inn
routine activities
depends on
rule. This is because each
our new Me An energetic message tor
all
tones
iile
when
is
sa prabodhane.
vi/neyo vihttah
in ditterent
Now come back to the man who has no bearing with so much
commotions made oy all creatures ot this world and sleeps
titahma
cniromg
Starts
rJrre/)
their
'
states
in lh B
conle
80
usca ^nciati,
\>aawnk<rlimmatimteksanfn sw
btihmo muhOrte sanyagracchriyam va pankajarh yatha,
(Bha. sara g
3
'
A man
Viz.
Besides
Ws spiendour
In
case, the
when
this,
about to
rrse
on
sensitivity starts
ail
down from
is
with
man
the sun
and longer
morning Hjs body obtains
air
rays of
vital
(Prana). the
will
We
over the
all
gaseous components
quantum mentioned against Ihem :
Oxygen (vital airj
21
in
ihm^?^!
8 tha
S3mE
,hS
'
~^dl
r^~9 * * ^
a>
bUl Certa n
SS^r^f
00%
0f !he
tor
prove more appropriate for study and making notes on any ot the
this a solitude (free from commotion of the
topics or subjects Being
outer world} arid all cool atmosphere; the brain tissues also atresh
suffice relax at night; a man leels himself
and energetic owing to
which require specific thinning
easiesl to employ mtnd on the matters
and
learning,
When
so
"i%o\ \nn
yfii
he will
assist
com Pnents
"
runs
n the
flow of oxygen
f
it
therefore,
v-
ife*i
D c
r
^i.wXr
- la *
Mdiriie.'
need
^ cu "ui
not
*****
in
getting-up early.
*
*.
one
ne should
ufd go
to
To
bed
rise
9
and f,se
nsc, makes
i man flCaichy wealthy
#
!iai
that
man
is fully
prepared, ha
MORNING PRAYER
Brahme
Viz.
will
or
leave
****
(PrStah smarana)
to say that
io
a
r
Getting
canuantayet-maw
on
to dawn and concentrate
early prior
religion (great
6^*^ ^e^^
a
higher
you
ta* SSSL^r.
**y
iX^^TfT^
mm
many
_
V inS
m Ma6itmi
received, write articles For newpapcrs and various messages for the
higher personalities in Brahma MuhOrta, No other time than it, can
waver,
auction. The
supreme
This
resolve while going to bed, the time at which, he has to get-up
measure will certainly act as an alarm at the exact time in next morning
'
'
r3tl
He
man to blind alley from where, he finds nothing but mere regret
when recollects the initial phases, instead of doing this, a man should
?3 percent
1
leads a
6 percent
air)
Nrtr9 en
Sfflflfana)
GBndhL the father of nation and renowned man of tie world, waa ift c
undc viatcd follower of this rule. He used to make replies to the letters
that
percent
oon-Dhoxide (impure
blessing-
their
respective
(WW
Morning P^ny
accompiiahmem o^rarn
^Hng to
^ batmen
ger-up
at
acre
unJverse,
^J**^"
Wliy ?
BKdttrtlo" K*c--U
?rv
(Satw.
Aw <** SundMrs).
' 9'>atnwi
o\
nanw ana
m jtnpwwf
In
mm*
*}
contributed a lot for the prosperity and well being of the nation and the
world as a whole- This is the reason, certain verses just attar verses on
to almighty have also
say morning
a******
prayer
ra^T
eighty
1h ,
'
routine to
with Ihe beg.nn.ng of
thereby ensures
god as per
which
we
v^
powers
of
and spiritualty
procedure, can recite ihe
innocent and
A prefix or
on volumes
on abovesaid
detailed discussion
like
JumikasOtrtvati etc
We
topic
can be seen
y .,r
sacrifice,
whose
their great
success by virtue of
proud of them. These verses lurther make afresh our memory on the
sacred rivers and places, most important m view of refigion and the
history both These ptaces were the centre of Indian polity, cultural
development and spiritual traditions. Our ancient history is
associated with them, It is not hidden from the eyes of every Indian
that the holy rivers like-Ganges JamunS etc. not only have specific
importance in scientific parameters but these also have contributed
t
fertile,
narayanamgarudavahanamabjanahharp.
grahabhtbhutavarvaranamuktthetum,
cakrayudhrarh tarunavarija-patra-netram.
pains
blossomed lotus B
grown on his navel and who had
attractive
as
full
-*#**-
and Geography has now become the subjects for study in the
schools. These interesting subjects have been made so jargon and
tough to understand that children/students are feared of them. Jhe
Wl through short-cuts and anyhow wish to pass the examinations.
Further, the number of quasi Ions asked In examinations has been
increased thereby compelling the students lo
We
one
late
light their
night oils
tin
hours.
mind is
hoy about ancient hermits, the valourous king and any other eminent
characters in Indian History; he will unable to give any correct
answers to the queries so raised. He can tell you about Hemy VII,
mizabeth of England and Akabar. Sahangir, etc. but can not teU
anything about ancient Hindu kings, Mann, the great judge Siv,,
Bharata, the founder of our India.
Unlike
modern
geo:i
pattern of teaching, ihe history and
i<c*oi| o*
a^ateefipn
description
etc
rt
is
usual that a
said king.
Such
qZ&fi *T
definito|u
3jft&!T ifrrft
,/)//<,
The
Nala and
grandfather
hi
mwtoK*
frcxr-ng
as
*ftcr7
WWW *iWM4>4WHHJllll
mandddari tatha
ttft na smarennityarh mahapatakanaSanam,
2
in detail
mm
(oi evils)
mw^r^aiu^4l^mm}
^T
cultural tradition ol
our nation.
Am
fukmahgadarfunavasisthavibhisanidin,
punySnimanparamabhagavatannatvami
Viz.
and Dalbhya,
in
order
(to perform).
deeds
practice ,N Ml this
definitely
Prahtadanaradaparasafapunpafika*
vyasambai isasukasaunakabhismadafbhy
vacuum-rr is hoped.
be benefited ol such recital.
All
ihese volunteers
will
nfij^d)
'
satBl
all
'
*8*s prognosticated
$**** H * *** that
it
w,n give
it
regular pracllca-
Dtu im
mfo
iprOT 7
$nr:inrt!
1.
rtanena,
>t,
madrisulau kalhayatam na
Viz.
Tendency
to
abide
king
doing
relfgl
v-^
ihareby
lefigious.
1hea<\
sprouted when YudhisJW
and Ma deeds) ore recalled in
morning, Evils are decayed when Bhtma s recalled Enemies an
auopressed lorever when Anuria is romembeted. Further, a
I
man so
by
fcnai
In
,.,
m* name
ol NVflU
recoNecfon ot
oursefres from ailments
OTto
njthuri
putt dviriva
Vit
Trie
th
$F^ 3wh<mll
avantika.
Kanci. Utiama
r.e,
TO# rWft
mBta
WW%
k\
unndar\
Q7
TR^rft/
sapianah moksadaytkah, 4.
Handvira. Vdrnnast
land (Bhftrata
to thw rnoltiar
a^rtf
*W OTJ?
JfJTT
pmfm
and Sahadsva, we
Ayodhya, Mathura,
emancipation (/M0A&3I
m the morning.
One should have a look on his hands while reciting the above
hymn This provision envisaged by scriptures, holds a great
tills the human heart with sprouting of self-sufficiency and
meaning
self-dependence He Inspite of looking (or any support from others,
becomes habitual to look at his own hands in all acts pertaining to
It
all is
him. Whatever the nature of the work either good or bad,
performed through hands. This hand is the only key to tour industries
bttagfratharn
{Puru$Brtha)
bhupam ha/Hcandramabhangavacam,
the
recall his
^eoapror ol
human
excellence
creation,
Many
{of
recall the
supreme
Dharma
srtrSmacandram raghuvamsasuryam,
Vi*.
i.e.,
industrialist
or
Jrar king.
seed
of
^
-
'''-
'
I'
-J
e-
completely
mfifiirr>
rrf
12,
the volumes
like
lies).
of almighty. Lack
of
One should
-** * *-
finally,
attain
to
****
c^wT
uu._
(Kan dating)
MM *
free
inherent
it
become
sow
The hymn basically explains the need for three things in order to
achieve top success in life. These things are-wealth t knowledge and
(to
(to
.....
COntemplalsd
h scnpluras.
A
prayer to
made
in
accordance
explained hereinbefore
to the procedure
-
frajtfr?
h rir
55 hum 5Ew
~,i|
WOT?/
Ti^tsf
W^ *W
This po""1
,,,
-i
ot
nmional
toil.'
feet.
Ipurt*
that
"
d, e
"
''
'
'
lr "
''
l:>
ad
easily
imagine that
metaphor,
A few
as
ot
people
it
is
made by
foreign rulers,
culture ot India
give
the reality
The
so-called
modem
patriots think
Maa Mother
India)
it
on
functions or gatherings
be
-;
^H^
'
mmMl 1%
11
trie
m.llennium
followers of
,n
the past
^^^^^^^^^d-rectedassuming
m
an origin of
The
modern age
-**##-
is
thirty
,ded
*>
with tte
Mr
with fine
II
be In a molhei
S. md
.Kuallv
-****<
One can
ZSx
moLvniwn
lupafninamasiubhyampadasparsam ksanusvame.
me as
to,
..
Pardon
women
property
Zt
is
the
*^%*
-P"" *^
";
1
11
by the use
mothw
been described as the garment
reason, the oceans have
lorm ot green
chosen the vegetation ,n the
India The poet has not
mother
routes are
me
t,me
when
this
poem composed,
foe
manne
"**"
m.
erift
India used to utfee these
her command hence, mother
care
prelerance as foe women take
,ne same attecfion. care and
These garments ot mother India
ot .heir valuable garments.
"*
foreigner s
me sole source ot grandeur and the
give
unfortunate Indians could
oua to the same reason We. the
wm
< *
~P^** *
(Presently ddresseda.
addressing them as Ratnakara. Mahodadhl
Mian Ocean o, Hmda MMafewrt Such address
noting
It is worth
in ,,ew ol foei- national impedance
"J
had mere touched San
n,na laKh years ago. a foreigner IRSvana)
""*
< "J"*
.^
"M
that offence
^^
was retaliated
bear,
mention
guess of
of foreign decoiis
India
pontics,
lite
hymn
Pannm-atanamatfalc* To explain it
being chaste and modest, the
she has no breast filled with milk
to fed her
is
* meaningless
n .fly h such state ol
if
affairs; that
iSSL^w
CaSSS
We
**
T^^tT
^^^a\t^^
bl1
*e ^^r**st**o
P ro!rudcd
of milt I
^ ^* "*
*
*^SEE^^
rm
*>">**
P *
"
sSH
,nd,ans
wa^^'^J^f
^^cor*^o^
Wnaa
adjective
Beside:! above, the
competed
in thtt
poem
exhibits
only India
Myanmat exfiacts
depend on Import
countnes.
of other commodities trom other
with an seasons can make
India is the only country blessed
garments idoihesi and all
abundant indigenous supply ot food,
other
essential
goods.
The mountains
like
Himalayas.
Qaun
Ankara
tobwj
'
'
,m
<'
rt
^T*
od
S h BJSexpofting
US
sreams
etc
Himalayas
ocean at ihe end of their longest route trom
are competent
mountains These all milk streams as per poet
provide
all
to
as by-half
ot lord
words-
Vonde MStatarn*
.nc.uding
^and
.^^
i^^L!T ^^
ail
from any
'oodgrams
untn.a
Uen<
UK *we other
other
schemes
r
*.
AS
know who
s n
of the
ih.-i
concerned, nam-
13 Indian culturTia
feu
us everywhere
it
Is
mother
modem
is
of tor
daughter
same
when
locality
the baby
1$
Whether the
.
,
known
The fust act alter leaving the bed Is to attend the nature call
and purifying
no lor excretion and unnallon) including cleaning
,
,1
immediate modification
In
All
pn
ie
it
Wan*.
When
lha
name ol
o\Munniiarm
him in and asked
wean a son of misconduct
wuci
woman refer
theu
Int.,
his tether
.,
As the context
first
requires.
Ml
II
in
nature or
A
seeing and missing in
made by our scriptures of things worth
in contact at
dawn As per psychology, the thing coming
the
lha
>n
u etc
,n
gr/i.
,
,
to
In the
up
morning n
Is
and
the matters
thus, concludes.
it
The same
II
is
wZ^'JT""** ab0Uf
who do
not
"iKHinl. to the
I!
<
the
modern psychology
in
^"i-PKita,^^^
yo,flc "
s,obs
'
"-
too.
it
has been
stated;
wosh w
'
tgntcitam
kiotoyamsubh,
Uatuttt
ftftfift
9h pasyjkiipadbhys: sa vomcy
****. toPi.C?^,;
tam% ma
Vix.
10
.
,
1
a scholar conversam
brahmin
woman having husband, cow. fire and a
'am
ensures rus sale a*
Themanwhoii.
Ihe morning,
ottering (tttfty
..jed in
adversities
,1
11
da
vr in ha following ore
(
seen-
m?"
-i
!25?
An
Viz.
man
evil
doer, a
if
The readers
whether
ii
*s
both hymns
themserVes find
will
In
Ihink nothing
more
to
wemte
position
to
to highlight or explain
approach.
ih| s
-****-
tor
**J
QLJ
Tr0n
m8y be mlsed
tha1
in lavatories.
? jw^ftrafoft
uro
e *cre ""
be made
ff
of.
Either
HOW TO EXCRETE ?
Excretion
Q5
_
health
if
conclude
science approach or not by mere conciliating
the
We
Hon
so usual process
'*
pravrlya
kamau ca muklakaccbasikho'pl
va.
making
mmd.
A man
siting
Spectal stress
in this
laid
in
happy
on three
state of
tilings-! 1)
The head and ears should be wrapped with a sheet of cloth and ihe
braid de-knotied (2) It should be done facing East or North and- (3)
should be
^"^S^E^V*^
n, vu?,^
"Ccon. o.
r "'%
<***
in
W9 dSSn1 '*
"Mvan.K*
!h9i '
has
h^T.
g0
for
"*>
*******,*,
m todets made in
?*
^^ ?'~n
J
shetln
,n
It
w ^ ffa*ars
heaflhotmen^aaba^trf
-g h
open space
" Beople "*V <*>
everywhere The
and
da
e *
"
mh
"*?
^*
*^
nanow
.n
It
is
that the
like
modem
gentlemen
De re-attended in the
about 4
5PM xjl!?
J
e
$
*?
moat .unable piece
"99 e3,s "Pen plains, the
for
C9n
" C baCle ' ia f8senl
iight-soa v* no,
'"
do any he
P
T
"""""fl at
peaceful mind.
*e
in
Why,
moncastho UtaktJnnamukha: pitman.
kapftim biskufam kekam sGvayennityameva hi
pttitmulthSyj
rp
Why *
loqtiirwJ
can get their entrance into body through respiration. The wind
dashes back to Ihe odour coming out trom the night-soil
Further,
the respiratory organ getting oxygen in good proportion,
helps
iri
diseases
like
man
protects the
from the
tele of
anyhow loose
they
ixr
JL^l
^^
**
VS^^^
**^J^ "***
their
:e
to the
y
other a,lmen,s elated to the
'
******
S2
s^ce
nttam *B SUCh
mL
ri\Tr^
who' 4Cof
fS
****
"*0
0U5
^
JST5
-^-t.S^e^,^^*"^
-the or^
*
ei^^j
Henc
m moth*
po,m
addres.
report on
P**
ot
it
* ases
ls
disease
ha
^ulT^^i^* phy8id<n
as ,wo
mapitai-^
oyeleldetwlh i
*'
0,l,
^'^
88 hrd
r
as stone and
" ke
but
Ihe physicians
^ stated
d'l
*J"f*
i^ !2^
**
The people
''
g?
that every
-*-*# +
at the
is
made
its
person
and reading newspaper while they are in lavatory. An illiterate
urinating.
coughs and spits frequently In course ot defecating or
health ot
These habits are not only prohibited in the code of conduct,
concerned people also affected due to such activities.
sense that when the one wind i.e.
It Is a matter ot common
and
Apana (as per yogshastra) is busy with ihe task to clean the anus
Pram, udana and
intestines; the pressure ot other three winds (i.e.
mat
is our duty to sit mutely and assist
Samana) gets reduce d
and the
wind to act efficiently The power ot that wind s bifurcated
ll
if
we
consequences
the same context, our scriptures envisage
II
may cause
fatal
to the
his
eigh, v four
^ashasmade
filled
r-in
It
tlmw oi <
sukhamasmah* (peaceful
advice (TfHt 3 ^WRT#T ) "Sauce ca
our ancient hermits too is a
mind at Ihe time of excreting) made by
measure worth giving deep attention.
In
sort
titu
conscious
man should take precaution ot the dangerous diseases likecausing it at the initial stage. An
constipation and remov e the taotors
Facing East or North has also clear meaning. The wtnd bfows
trom E3S1 or North to West and Southward In morning as also in
eg
<ii
mMt onaw
with nitfhMfll
Why,
We Will
Alt
times
Is
when
that of defecating
that
muteness
is
-**+*-
urinate
This
..
|.
ottered to lorefathersl
is
->.
following
endowed by
left
the almighty.
V.
in rnfl ity
.1
is
it
Sir
ot
him
to the extent,
,mt
he
is
state upto
still
animal
taking gradual
modem
civilized,
development
only apply on
By saying
this
ftffft;
times,
it
T"*
'
^ ^lt *
3* ^^"
w ^"^ J
n
h3brtS
""* b^n.
These
t0
* * n5t
,S Sti
h'
and in.
"
**
is
rue
8omatlm.
* two
with ,w
bacome an
It
lendenoes
Wifa^ 3*1
legs.
*"
cwZZeZ^V"*
9
*
fe
in the matters
ot data*?
the students are taught
ih* Orst
ftrst lesson
his ndteu1<
animal
like
9 * Wars as
b^l^^"
schools that they
811 "
In
butihah.
Dvdnhhih: kargalath: pa&eadgudarp sam sadhayed
if.
should
Viz.
papers
after latrine.
aware of
if
he
is
his health.
to
and
say Ihe Europeans boosting superiority of their etiquette
education till recently, wild people In the modern advanced age
Our other comments on them were- 'Europeans do not know even
how to defecate and urinate-they do It In standing posture- do not
know
manner ot cleaning their hands-do not know the proper
used
trTW^ f?
surprising
*
SSLT^
*# w .
TthTmlT
it
lo
'
tha
cooking and
live
till
If
r**#-
\f
ma
Owmo
100
0SO
w lUi
ciny o
Dw
ON THE PATH
ubhayo
stated-
lffi
*oop
t01
7
,
gtf
genital, twice
it
use
? WcTf^. 7 3#, 7
fW 7 ^ V#W
an
mis
rule
serenity of
bacteria
ptffl
formed
numerous type
from
in
order to maintain
public safety.
urine
health,
civil
ot ailments
among
All
public
and
lurther
It
stinks
to^ms
ol this
Z^JZST*^""*
^
XXt^f ***
KE5>S^LSSl
"
on
the
The civilized
fact and a law
ne
'
moniJ
nts
also included n the
36
,SOnOUS
P
'
N? TO etcT. S
HI K p^!^^^
S
t0 thesa pla
****
MM
^
:
a" 0n
ma,:le
and
WHe.
'hese can
ar,ima,s
ol
dirt,
it
lurther being
it
ail
kinds ot
excessive work
country-side are
fully
sense
is
alien to the
obtained.
The
Illiterate living
offices and
Evan the people working as Babus (clerical level] in
body cleaning white
dwelling In cities, seldom give any Importance to
during their scoot
they are gone over a number of books on hygiene
durtng their
days and celebrated countless sanitation weeks'
service period,
sQAp j
^e composers
Ate
We
proper cleaning
account ot least importance given to
diseases likemeasures, the people suffer from the disastrous
pockets
tWh* N better to fill the
gonorrhea, albino, piles, etc
and finally die
ol physician with their hard earned money
compliance w
untime death, but consider headache like, the
duty mad by the
rule ol punty tor genitals, anus and hands
On
ol Smtitft
SuiiaWw place
102
teamed author*
onlyl^J
ause
all
entrance
ihe
birth
to
lor
used
lei"
cleaning purposes
dirt
but
It
is
in
the use of
age old
soit.
***-
of diseases.
tie*
.'e
in this
matter as
hands appear the same either washed with clay or mere water.
The germs canning bacteria being smallest; these can only be
!he
ww w
their
existence
should
When now
it
in
we see
soap .nstead of
day
medium
body.
to the
under
till
$<iiUwdi"t* *
this
provided as
therefore,,
class
mm w^r/W-//
** *e aSijST
" oomoare
9"
ST"
"* *
* "w* *
"^ Pe0p,e W
*asTLSl?yH h
,a,ms
that
power
ol
there may be
This suggestion holds sufficient reasons as
of river bed.
pebbles, thorns, stones etc mixed with the soil
is not ruled out
possibility ol being there several type insects too
Hence, taking
2L * Ml
JnooM,
** "*
""a 0<W9tomZam*.r!,
W9ha 9 e whi iM
rtpta start
soil
if
from there
it.
if
in
quesuon. win be
wfll first
collapsed one day or Ihe other. The building of temple
and finally the
start with erosion of soil, then the bncks will delay
1
,0
ta
amoved
oc
Whole
will
collapse.
termii
snakes etc. dangerous animals otienly ve kn
ana mice holes. Hence, taking soil from there may prov
Similarly,
'
tru
Irla ,
me
S pap
104
Imagine
am cotxa makes a
lum mio a
about the
.
on your
bite
lav
rto
'n
finger
youyo^
and
men
giVBn
preceding paras
method mentioned bv
md
nTion. unntfwn
Rules at dirfy
f" ,r; v can neither
ih
fraan
Jwfe
the-
a for
_-
roubst heaiin
purity,
In return,
thai
^^5#
wow
ot
may
also
to
in
nosture
connection
Be these
rules followed
we think
plausible to Quote
it
kuryySt.
(Acaradarsa}
process and
.nma European
under as-
Na sopsnaiko mutrapunse
io set n
'
it
sail -explanatory,
Advantages ot the abovesaid rules are
will definitely soak with water used
n ^fecntian with socks and shoes
'
-leiecahon. urination
10
etiquette
Sick
-***+-
cowoow
be made nor m good
purily
for urination Is
aTdt^
wheat
s7g easy
^ fm:i
(dog)
merely for the fanatics nke Kutubuddm
flour
(/fed*
or synthetic that
formed
the resultant excreta is
wrth
requ.ras more cleaning frequency
h taken,
it
purity
and water Hence, a test for
to thtd* taken.
its variable according
yardstick because of being
b e suggested,
the mind is s at.at.ed can
However, cleaning
he'soil
till
/art
8*^
e,eCa,,on
"**fe*
with the
body laden
/Mow;
oet
^^gc^ot^tte^,^
*ctT
flUty
Vasaiukramasm-maiiS-mutravitkammnnakha:
nmam.
slesmasrudusikasveda dvadasaite mata
with
Vb. Twelve
Vitshg.jj,
ra , SK^trt
type of
fats,
dirts or
semen,
**^
excreta, ear
blood, marrow., urine,
fears, eye-dirt
and sweat
*#****
Adadit* mfdipaica satsu purvesu
6
Uttwesu ca
m^^^:k vatm^uddmy^s^^
* m^unmen
of
er etc
^7,
^ quernum of
,llf
soli,
m,nd l9
water and
th *
Vis.
wniie
The former
deamng
mere water
with
soil
and water
wk
iaal
Why ?
101
,^
human
(wffi)
(ti^ -
dU?y
ana water
do .his wrfhout
on hands but would
hands even the goods are lifted up
mare
goods m me circumstances so tough,
the circumstance, he can
rt
shino
should
possible is suffice but complete cleaning
convenient place or
the man is reached at Ihe
made when
if
destination whatsoever.
:***
ctantan aftavet.
One should dean his teeth with a brush made of duster fig.
an important features of our routine. It is
even/ man desirous ot sound health to clean his teeth with
the brush
made
is
of
one
ol
jested by the
scriputures.
All
amouni
of energy
lakes feast caution white eating taw, green, soft. hard, eatable or
non -edible all type of things and these make ihem all useful tor Me by
cfejcJdtoa
The people
crowd
easily
at Dentists clinic
own
make
rhaspati)
In
teeth
,heir
place ol
conned as impure
life
tf1
One can
and maintenance.
stood
ftf mtopurkam ca
P'o-mng
suffering
These rules
good compliance with
modern approach can not be said as a
people generally pluck a tw.g of
these rules. We see thai the
instantly, talking th
neem while on morning walk, start brushing
years
f^vj?* "^
*J^
^J*
*****?
|,
atter lunch,
in
it.
*^"*"
tow* Tcc^se
are busy
I.
'S.
**Hdg"
.
Intestines et
function.
^^**STiw,
we og
the luice
It
*** "n
ea.lv
a Pm
d-m
aLCOM
med
me man
luaoce
It
undoubtedly,
Hue
Septic*
that
wncr
be made
Us
dealing
Canto
is
phertomenai.
champa and
^J7; 3^7;
cesmng
angfitfj
"danjujube
3?*? W ?"5r
^S^^T^
****** *" **
9*m*lfftmj
# ~
or
Vit Srh **
fig,
mango.
wfld cfKhona.
be used for
^d
<ts
^s darfy
Brushing teeth with any of the abovesa
The water r^t should be put nearer at the time of c*ean>ng
re
er or any pond but
^ebar
the teeth Better ri one does r
te ciean
.wheree # the leet
e orushed : the
3
Udumcars ca
golden
*&f
'"
teeth brushing.
=~ ~- -
mang prmn
MAKING BRUSH
the father of
~= z -'
pi
Ayurveda and
recomrnendeo
brush fee therapauuc use aJso.
5
h S3, Drushng can eradicate adments coincide keepng
the
en we see toe experiments made
by those
toned nemns. ai successful today
n appears
(9}
Tr iod mnmar
Stinu a
f*3
es are considered
tt
-****specific twigs
o*
*>
andpure
a i^contJnuousiyistobem3dewhieDrusrwig50*
sne
seth may not enter into the beJfy and one
^ drt erasec
grven
-^afy. the face and eyes should be
5utr.ee
spnnkJe
of almeffl
thereby enhancing eye-s^ht and prevention
amia rjnrjan
Csryamarvarr* states-an eJkal water in the form of
goose-t
y d&tong nut free (Bh*rj <nxed w*h water * more
--,es
memory y atow w.
*^ ?*
q|
--_
purpose
Prakzaiat&muUiam
i
nmaastham sitodatm* *
*#
-***<
f
Why
11C
BRUSH VHRSW-fOOIHPASTH
toothpaste
Under the trend of blind mimicry,
momentum in
terms of publicity
appears as
the foreigners
thta
If
is
gath^rirtg
IB India in line
it
had entrusted
other testaments behind them of their
their duty to protect and promulgate
once sovereign
in
India
whether giving
preference to a thing which ingredients and time of manufacture is
away from sight or a pure, green and fresh twig of a tree. &11 apparenta
for
second,
anyway
lor
WW
oruamrvg
their hearth
It
is really
surprising
if
they
stfll
consider them
111
cheapest formula. Salt and oil both are edibles end would not
a traction ol
se any harm to internal organs of body even
However,
any
there.
guarantee
to thin nature
a gets entrance
ingredients
of
the
the
toothpastes,
given
about
We have
ca n not be
In terms of purity and impurity as me man
this
question
escaped
il
we have
only
examined or discussed
this
question
in its exterior
detail,
****--
act
decay
Bnahifrtod lime
make
wb
not
will
as they replace
their
for the
brush
rTftr?
^rffrt
^#
it
it
mm luxury and
-dtootab^.
mnmcry of the
2S
f$H>i$iuffi 3Fft
western culture.
,h
,n
hi
>?*.
and powders.
'
us* only
sort
vanebes
and
oil
tJthtl^
to,
w p^?'?' 1I
of tooth pa3Ie
the time of toothache or
people using
?b# wm-wji
gade
Jihvamaye dantaroge svasakasavamtsu ca
Panatyaye tatnajime murcchSyirh durbaia
s/re
However, here
V%ll
tor
new every
wheB
tndU /f cmicbed with vegetatio n
of so much oftherapautic value
and the people here can brush free of
cast;
tflWM
* p0we,Bf M,r
teetn
made
0f
* U5ed by
o^Z^J^T^*
toother
^ p,!^^
o the teeth
tf at
on mouth, pain
in
ears
m the
at the time of feeling thrist.
tongues etc. teeth ailment, at
lips,
The
prevent extravagance
by using this
talha.
r#**
Why
importance in routine as
Ex&&s*tos me same
is necessary to take dally
nan body, as food
A
a^cse too Is necessary for
^r t StnMiMM Dbuma should hold affection and obeisance ro
n* e*teni as he holds it for doing prayer (Sarhdhya] and recital
almighty Thts ,5 because
of hymn* to
body
is
dbafmasadfianam.
the radical
mean
(or
observing religion.
If
his
How a
body
is
&
tfrith
vigour
to his
it
wfciiifmi
qfmwmi
''
kantirgatranam suwbfraktata.
'
'
regular
(Bhava prakaSa)
art^
sudden
thin
Viz.
tor
generally possible
Sariropn
this
iliue
w mfmttfwtnn
sasacAi
bt>i.
wmui
a rmalihy
a key to keep
y rc Mvjq
? $r
'
rtvary
Viz. mis
,.
EXERCISE
^arlranvidyafri khaki
iiri
J^JS T* ** *? m
bearS
W th
'
DOwer
attractive
All
as
all
its
organs become
of digestion is increased,
organs enpy
beautiful ant
body becomes
habitual to
tiredness
exercise Its
on query (why) related to the
propeity to whateve
eeimg depends
on practical approach made
1
Marary discussion
f
man ha 9
'gubny.
**"
ab^ETS^^
" ^'^
al *
aya
,he
***"* body. A
of exercises
done
''"nlHnsait-reafisation,
****
-****
natt
t>ody
as described by C
si
win
114
mighty
Besides several
(Cofaavarti)
sovereign
kings
in
India,
Again, need'ni go
an unique protagonist of India
tar
surprise
wrt goo
%uryi.
pnnSma
ttb
It
equally
to
rfrs cefe*
Twim
slum
Mon<nfl
olace
system
iOfafjrjtaviclya)-
of exercises as also
lost
in
acquisition of
its
lustre
Brahma
skill
because of sheer
interest m western
of living yef we
convsfston of public
sometimes, come across to the phenomenon of Yogic postures ana:
wetds&s We see with overwhelming surprise that the
after several thousands Rupees incurred
ailment a proved incurable
treatment, removed lor ever by virtue of exercise on a simple
mode
in
posture under
regularly.
tn
those days
ro<n
and competitions on
province
^^Z^^T
^m 1
Sto
inter.prov.nc.al
th
with
body
free
further provide
'
S^^ajr?*- ^ "Wh
SS^hTSr *T
:
these
ndr
le
'
*****
was a!so
kiU
****-
^th the
" th. same
dual
with eight
types exercises. Every eaarejse moves the head, waist arm. ches
lungl belly and both legs to the extent lhat all these pass through
""** hiJS
ana aoU
Plod
in
India ata
and powerful
enough, Halt an hour Involvement with this exercise, moke the body
u|ly iked
and at such state, it should be made over in anc
^milages, no arrangements like Hockey. Football etc were
herd labour,
Thus,
all
these organs
become
sturdy
'
J"
it*.**.**
<**n phy*e
anci6nt
"7 9
ra7h'^S'"
'*'
Mw
v- *
arnancipauon as also
y*ic
ta
WWy %. powerful
d free
'
Wj^t^r
""
"
*fl
method was
all
suffice to
organs- '^nzWT:
oarmedcih&kandheta>
make
the
ifciwrt:
_J2u
tfoukMrj 8y
duut
virtue ot strong
'"'
jht jaalnif
''i
''''
^va
'
of lord
Rama
panacea
ailments of
to the
liver,
spleen,
one
side, (here is
ll
former
c.,m Hmrco cl Q*
c the latter.
Lack
It
is
old-
WW:
'
'Nayamatma
baiah'inena
re
Now
ol
'
and
some
obligations
on our shoulders
'
'
fi
I.e.
wty
yean una
^
*
******
******
'*
^&
i7^
W
^pZ^^
mera
u>
ag
N$
'or
2^25
=na
^P^s^)n^.puU ,!^
entrance. Average
ll
o,
join
the
their
***
HUMAN BODY
'-mlr^L-- /^f
seeing cto%
*hi the, youin
tor
~*^^^
r
^
aufv^^
rt
to lead
Viz.
apt
one
117
DharmanhakamarTwksanamarogyahrnulamuUamam
a!
is
botfy
-day or think
lountry
'
doing exercise
hall a*1
OF HEALTH AT PRESENT
4tf$fo
human
-****-
jras~'-*mrr*f(
to
progress
PITIOUS CONDITION
ol
mMsaga
man
^l^worKisooneilKaonoidman.
ftR:
WWlks
ff
fottw
jtfcT^r
(*!*&& 9flT
3TCOT
?)
Abhyayangamacarennityam sa farairamavataha,
drsfipmsadapustyayu svapnasutvaktava daranyakn
iirah. sravanapadesu tarn viiesena iiiayet
-
* jT
brings in souna sieep and the skm get|
js",^ length of Me.
head, ears find the bottom of feet are ir*
beauty ano firmness. The
perticulariy.
The
phys*o<ogy
states
rcvpuscules
of-
corpuscules
and-
ptstefci
the
ings
blood
consists
3 blood
"has*
blood
our
that
cannot inhaft 50
much
the??
<Xt
or
cavities
*****
'"S to
'
.
keeping
boay
is
*jIi
see that
smeared on
that natural
s*ra
for
A man
the resin so
after
these
is
ail
hair (cffianes)
Charcoal or resin
he
require
air
utes alve
same way as we
mean
man pantmq
body
making active
of
his
ZZtt^J~
1
health
Pairo on body,
eniv wilh
masSo9B
->
119
0.1
OIL
eight times
more powerful
or effective than
terms of
oxygen always
touch of dews poured ov
earty morning specially because the cool
morning not
moon at night makes it more viable. Hence, massage in
ailments but longevity
only maintains the body healthy and free from
manner. Method ot massage
s also ensured by doing this in regular
or oilmg to
eit.es
body
is
being followed
siderable
method adopted
in
They recover
ken of such massage
kerala-
Can** has
truly
stated-
**
Iboui
t *'
' fan*.
'Stand
"W
'
.,.,-....,-.
mart* experiments
made
on
otrirbodi
**.
it
then, the
....
the
an excellent iemedv
wbhc lhem
IB
al50
daily unfailing.
Pure mustard
oil in
22
JO^y
for the
purpose
ol
me
doing
ol
\\
poured
ear-drum on evei v
alternate
day because
h&nusamgrahah:
tell
A boy
whether
that
because the
effect will
this
ihe
-****-
^l ^
Ww^dure
mber
ii
properly
,;
Bft
as stated
oil
*****>
on body,
" "
,n
oi\
massage when
scriptures.
In
Its
killing elfsct
reply is
in
both conditions.
of
negative
Same rule
we do not
known everywhere
in this
about her.
the day of
Is
is
Mars
some
specific Impact
respectively ?
Whether
all
on the
particular
countries
in
days
relating to
them
horn all
unanimously ? Need'nt say hat the ancient Inventors
they all have
countries have experienced with this impact. Hence,
days
imved ai the same conclusion, A question like-How these
I
folio*
case,
It
Sunday
have
?
it
(days).
applies
Our Hindustan
in
peep
it
not
is
my way reduce
it
ate
in
common do
Thorn apple
iidvsagn
massag* to
(u roay
bo.
anything
Now
.
in
lor
iu
known
Naucca{n:s!uttmaL\ijv!\ihsynnity3mkamatarpanat
-it
ipwciftc uoyo
orohlbitod
days urunitmHU
om ip^wc
non- compliance.
man who eats It.
VVhV a'*
you
made ties with the concerned planets and why did they get the
same name as that of planets? -is beyond Ihe context existed here.
have
J#
ft:
g*
y :tf
with
* ?
pW?
S
J".
ll)rC1U,e
Mta **"
few
etc
its
name
there should not be
massage la not tob
(iclitiPS
11
any
why
oil
"P^nieiUoUaiMMgeon Sunday.
Tuesday, Tlwffd-J'
XhT.luM
i
;
Wty,
ere counted
when
the
Quantum
auantum
ot heat
till
heat
us and we
dla
so important,
tr
within
is
spite of being
lo"
s)rr ig
IM
Wiiy
in
micro
specific
fa
rwnqo to tdy
bascd on *mi expertise
dayn prohiturao
but b*ing
**
Tor
ij
in botany,
"~
unfailing a,so
^^
j?t
^f
tflwd
^ ff^n
fixed
1$ m:
in bile.
Hence*
Ravau tapah).
contnbules excess temperature to
truly
stated-
'I
Vit
It
SSSi
!!2!
m,s
1
i
daf
*?"
^^ ^ m
t
'
emh
<
human body
fracll " of this earth).
on
nn
SSa9e
^aravaie the pressure which may
SCabiS5> ,tCheS b ,1S
<
KXHE maf^
bM
***
^ *
^
CI^!^!^?
^
S
o.ms^^^
^ r9
S6mCT
Se^i \tZnnZ2
oarimll
some
*, a,
"
^rh 1=
remembs,
msn
ma?ZoX
..SSf
'
~'*
cau^
,n
*I
i2f
body.
^"V of
,UEt
US * YOU
f* Wnc
to tftn
**
SX,Sted Wi,h,n
can
and enigma
Viz.
II
the
'with
oil
meanl
massage on
for
therefore
gives
its
the
bed
stimulus to the
dipped
in oil
on lawns or p
of durva
oil
meant
massage The
tor
The mars
result of
is
is
also formed as a
the body,
in
of the
merefore. sets aside the acute temperature
oil
and
me
soi
does not
it
no
ol
if
me skin duett
One more
thing which
described hereinabove
he second hymn
in
the Bret
hymn
(explaining
Is
wjrtthtoa
^JSJLtI
bod e* r
repealing
(explaining process ot
we
seeds
wiih the oil extracted from the sesame
Peopte gennerally address as oil to ail greasy substan^s
l*om mustard, copra, groundnut etc o.isaeds
mean
^J^t^Stfir
"L^
gmesy
Smtany
the
ncied
fro*
to other
ip^
*P*d ead
names
nam** The
/--<--
An
rags.
mp
have
":--
---
1-
-'
inar **!
fe ? f*tf* sot?*/
ig*K**tmamcayatta&Tipufpavaa*am
,2
_,
a<x
used
for
massage
every
Viz. O'
mebess
hoped
ontherrgjT*cerxeoib-
me:
Vtt
----
concewrtg
the
wsbfcty
of
these
hymns
-#*.
ddSri
Goddess Ganges ati v. To say *
^eaneyec^yourwaterscapattecoprc^deamap
^tin emanciatton.
oovyn i^descnpafjg
*e supreme nngs we
tnportance of bath r> our scnptures
wt^
emancpafeon have been given meagre importance
bath (coranaaom tat
ri is the pr*enomenon o
o other
mots
tejr
osrts^s to bath,
greatest postern of a
the yesterday's common man on the
wes
BATH
sovereign tang
SeJ^
HT^ ^ ?* **** *
Ssna^Tp^^^^
*****
^^
(Maw)
*"* and do
derived fron
*totherr
** da,s and shut
and*
^^oi^e^l^t^^^^ *.
S^*^**?
layer of
fully,
tt
cfcrt
^^isev^oeh^^^o^r^^
ot
t^
J^lJl!
e>
-*in severar
The t>cd> -w start stintang annecessary to dean
Poeng difficulty to We Hen:
3a^ bath as removal of so ognaong *rt a *s foremost
*<xc*c
The second object** or bath is to supph/
l
insKie
he Shales
^^*^
w* ftjrther cr^
ass
ana Pd
*Wr
~
n
body and to keep eoo. the oreatfwig fi^^J 1
m9t
fody formed by the proporbona*
^J iimii
<. splendor etc Ave gteat eiementi P*5
element is oeeroyea
"elected by them too Ever, fract*^ of
watfif to
^^^T^i^eVi
t
"
|H
>omanl and ompanaaled by wiferiaining the food, wat*
greaMiirrwinla aisled In the h>if, w*
"
wrwl
'
'''
'
'
.
polluted gose
JJUTit"*
rMteeanetr
iMrf
in*
our body
up by
yVh't'
i|i
"-.iTi
us
..'
il
.n.
.r
if
J|i
.11.
i
i
ff
ii
it.
Mi
nli
over
IWO
01
tti
toU
cJurmo,
ii
ii
t in-
nptod to
in
|fip
more
live
in w,ji..|
.is,
so lor
'/ml or
!.
ii
'
It
fresh water
is therefore,
in pise-.
advisable to taxe a
'.possible.
ig
ii
'
i
adly pour
ii'
The people
a of
therefore
isJfy
'
IWO
the
in
river.
thai
|rri
laken
',,
II}
t'Ja*
iviitn "iih'ii
aKS
vVdljIiJ
ummar %mw
\
or
gty
iil.'ioo
"'
'
substiluad.
and
XMri
/vi r
Ii-.i
mtiualloAlnthabori-,
urnotATt
dried
la
diffused therefrom
Is
in
iflliKJ
Hi
ii
.ii,
Arie&l
ioi
holds
vital
powor
MMin suited
m,"
..,,
,
make
moreiy
Xffomt
'<
(Viz.
wan
i
.
.':.'
!l
body
this
M',,l
viable
II.
,'l
'.':lli/,,'
great
perform
to
rr '|fr.,l
jl/J
deeds
you
a mean and not the act in itseil
two or four Jugful water on body and think as complete
di op merely
don't curse the god that
bath yet sutler irom one or other ailments
tfharmncarana)
IlleJ
...|;Hf.
IM
'I
hub,
II
if
la
It
Tht
tlM
ia
Mah)
oramta*'"
'
lhj vital
-*ii. -r
N,p*'
"
,l
"
***** .".KlihaimportnncoDf
<'-**!
.!M*!ofHsm,munifv
you
procedure ol taking
^lna.ni,.^. TnM-ithed.vino
(
lU.^Llr ^r
,IOnaHj
."W
Of W..W. by
a towel
or
onflwwvorottakhyoo/saoo.in
*1
...,.;,
am *
,'"
""",
to bath
Z mm9Ql "*"
1
1
etc
thov
n,,M
v<,rt
,|oped o
hi,
.,
.;.,.,.
1M1
you balh
Either
like
it.
in
at Ihe well or
a tab:
bucket
process
in
Question
may cause
lunacy
if
practiced
****
MtNm,M) MAKINtiAHAn|
** n arn*w
'
*****
rtaaivoiiorwwi
IPOHAI
Vnuoi
"oeaeen, to acorno**
>y Kiatod w*h *t*
jgch oem*,
V;tm nng Thewetst cam>
"9 reason
Oftngee,
WHAT
am or water i* considered
"'
u
'no
body should be
'fo and pond* in
**<fctaluciik>thet
Now
longer period
A COMPLETE B ATH
and
bath given to head, hands
water
body properly with frequent pouring of the
sun*
towel having uneven
wipe or rub yv
CM <ly with a
knitted
Maunum
last so,
nnhe
Subs.
It)
for
Jl
vii
Do
Ihia
remove Ihe
dirt
cotton.
ebbing
tor
ten or
'
Irtteaf
jMtu^r
m
on
> water continuously
the ep#eted
ciliary
quantum
body
for
of water hy
getting
will
way through
nea
Its
The iboveeaid
Is
introduced
the worldly
more
with
manner
ol taking baih,
Some
its
the
secret of prayer
lr
All
hymm
he
lime ol taking
Tf
''
oinW^n
'"'
,1C Jt
-
fa j^ffi
Q^-ffi
ygj
God
O"
Vi/..
don't
pray fa wisdom)
These fin engrossed
gama
my
let
their heart
**#**-
modern
civilized
The section
baih
call ol
ol society
*>
i,
wW be
pSa,m per 9
5 Ce" md
mK
a V
<
at the
mt^T^ZT ^
"
by
of
' ec,t,n9
psa
'
an^^:^'^ T ****
* ^u^X^r* ^ W
<****"
"
but a
***** "*to by
**
t<>
them.
should appr*
o
ftAS^ ?
1
u***?ImL?
* ***.
,m
devoid grov* T h TL
country side
*ih obeisance
from
moctea >v'- nothing als<
i as a p 5 alm ,o them, Wa
er1ile
as
we
see
at
for
spiritual
to any
a,
we see a
suffer
biscuits
the
in
^etesa
sanmdhim kuru.
^T
(U
and the songs latest. We however, intend here to convey that one
should learn by heart, one or other prayer to god in rhyme either in
TO or goodess accordion
** b*h. The
baih 7
n*
a hvmn
'ymnaf
bath-
yft
AHV
on
its
aspect.
We
It
thus,
becomes
able to entertain
all
One
should wait
attar bath,
an acute arousing ol appetite and only man, me lood
Should be taken, Neither appetite is aroused nor the man leels
toed
and
Lhis
state of feeling
'Pacific satisfaction
nan lakes
it
Is
when he
and Jt is
called as hunger.
w
enomes
<
^n
iisana vaWna\
*r.*x* about poslu'P
^
Sucau dosey pratisthapya sttnramBsanamatmanah
natyucchntjrrt natmtcam callajinakusottar&m.
of
exterior cold
j talents
am
There
before
bath
circumstances
rare
The author
Iftngs as under
deficiencies.
5ot ?%cf
$3m tfn?7ft
jrapap:
and
these
if
cane
siagihide,
and
tfwftfttf^^w^Wflii
$?tf
Kkrsnajinejnanasiddhirmoksasrirvyaghracarmmani
water, milk,
fruits,
is
roots, betel
no harm
if
the
and medicines
man
Al tt,ngs propounded
hymn
in this
Red
Viz.
takes bath
thereafter.
*J
silk,
thes^
payvmulam phafamtimbulamausadham
kanavyi snanadanidikah kriyaft.
juice,
^mM
Bhuktab-a pihipt
Viz.
Viz,
taken
generate
ol
that
if
stag
is
substantial
thereaffe'
****-
wuih<w)$iR
ceremonies to
Vit
in
sitting
*^# ^
danjfasane.
(m<G-$fi
ctttai/ibnrama:.
lTO8Ck*d
A^aso,
be solemnised by Hindus?
^snafnamahhapam
spread^.)
fen
Dharanyam duhkhamsambhutitdaurbhagyam
vamsisane dandrah syat pas and vyadbiptdanam..
zimi *i0
""
tU
"
jmuwWw
(LawfaT/Jj
Via.
sitting
^slortune befalls
wooden
in
oenance.
toss
of fapa
me
grr.
seat
is
forth
[Silent
recMaf},
of thatch
concentration
am
and tna
132
---
P
Gfjumtfu darbhasane
ramye sarvadosa^ivaqite.
(Amrtanadopampap
see
solemnisation
of evidences
in
which
We
forbidden altogether.
of Namtit
other refigions
One
of
holy books.
in therr
-****-
'
scat
fd disconnect
ttanlv
i
nuradcr
earthy electricity
wire
IV
fironj
human body
ton;
having good arrangement ol elet
electrocuted due to touch with me
heard one or other person
unboubtedly true that a man is gr.pped by the death rt
It
is
|4SUCI-,
A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH
tlie
rife-
cities
metro
In all
(^
somewaere
ground.
Wie
133
approve*
n'hl'l'
thina
wh
.i.
Science
first category as per Vedtc
conductor of electricity fall in the
and named as pure (Suci) things
When
eJecthcitv
live
wire of
rubber etc
by making his base on any wood,
his body will occur but he
Asuc
person
Z^?ZmJ*
executed
if
stands on the
Sua
if
pbiects
touches any
like
^WW*
^^bXc^b
linakelts
entrance ,nto the body an
good
of being hese tWng
direct contact with the earth because
body will
conductor of electrlc.iv Thus, me human
powerhouse and ttu earur
because
tteomu*
seat
****"**
ol electric
between the
currenl a* A exists
In this
*act
***
ail
material r*
a thud
wh^
lw
^*^
is
earth
thin
sf|
PP d ftwn a
height
*'"****
tkm
** ** fetl
du/* *">* ' ** /*' * v*
00 ycMT7t
* rfi Oct is duly
p^^^aion lacy tad
supported by the
fof
eofscMlu
religious ceremonies
* course ofsolemtwuog
The sow- ,//
ancient
^^
neUaa
form^fdtZ
^
"""Wee
M
in the
to
**
mutf
hu man body
^pe^re-s
II
he
is
the
circulation In
Owing
human body
no! affected.
is
to .he position
*'"**"
all of ^ em
es distinctively used for a number ofcetemomes but
w
bad conductor of electric currenl. These are-seat smeared
dung,
wooden ptank,
bid*, lionhide,
u sear
made of Jruia
woollen scat
etc.
The
grass (Cynosuroid**).
scientific
importance an,
*
13*
J5j,|
electricity is
that the current of earthly
human
revertediS:
body through the feet or
try
WQfShlQPW-
the boards
made^
in
ITT^nce
G
--
b&Bn
change
us " div
11
sukrta$ya yomh.
hide faSs
(Yajurvida)
It
can
As per the
is naturally,
boous of
it
fetch
all
Distinction
among
all
rop.
wcet,.
SEE
and greaimen
aC
It
*"**
,anIS>
o1t^m?;,
ta*Zt
seat
It
Inc8
thanZL
^ man
so
suffering,
leges of nut
on. * the JZ^ZtlrZ^T
h.de when
^^
their
S
H*
out.
as
S'
A number
body
of
people eating
of pisces
reman
filled
with
hi
efectrieWy
"
in
penetration
of heron
Ms
that
evant purported
Is
herorYs habit to
WeTl
it
,s
gobble fishes
In
their
of
heron *
*^^
*~
made
nature
c^um
*"***%*
mv
ot this
fire
Is
*"2~
A W&* oftwU*, *****
w
omment
p*
thii
**
on ttmr
*~**
"
^
^**
M
makes 11
The abovesaid
s, h* p
Mdes ol slag, lion and tigers not only
J.
senses "hen
penance ot meditation to control their
number ol other
Mai but these also are capable to core a
ailments also
**
spine* present
apprehension
harder to digest and an
used as seat-
* '0 H*
wnw'r^^ion^i^^^vanger
Rj/
hhaea are
tiger hide,
*
the throat while ingesting; is *
while
even in low temperature given
sLnes are melt and dissolve
put ,n the oauidroa ^ar from
ot
thmgs.
world
ot the
|fl
animals
eject
and power
vigour, valour
__
meditation Is ruled
and insects in course of
typical events are noticed in this
A number ot phenomenal and
even after
In the habit ot organisms
that reveal no changes
Viz.
rudt tnfertwnabl* 1
IS
vai
.^
lion
Sl/1
SEn and
Krsnapnam
and
imw
'"*:
we
-****-
WHY
*tnn
tf **
yviiy IS
r***
phys-ca,
Ml
Why
136
cnanliTio
SEATS OF GARMENTS,
CHAIR AND BOULDERS PROHIBITED ?
^a
137
jagntradhioatfttctaksina digindrodhipaurt
pi
Vizi
and Soma
{
mene poverty
a seal
made up
of clothes or
It
is
forth
(1T )
is
this
Mxft.
rfrffrfi
....*J$W ^frf:....
.vorship to deity
is
is
an
specific assignment.
As
The boulder
is
forbidden
environment as
we see.
it
bolls
fafit:
Mmt
felTTttffcft ...fUlIM!
Pracifn,
Viz.
Do exercise
iCing GasTi
tj 9 i
SCIENTIFIC ANALYSIS
deeds/Mas;te not
Direction conscious for executing religious
confined
in
Hindus only as
An approach of
scriptures
&
rrmrsftnfo;
Arya
see Us glimpses on
At tn e time of nomenclature
^n M
>
**"* *
method
performed wans
ceremonies are suggested to be
other
mn.Htndu
we
^Mt
etc
fca/ap
Uttarabhimukhobhutva. yogabhyas
(TrisikhtBrahmanopamsada i8**f
-****-
f*S)
disa-mudtctm
krsnavanno agram
In
ner and chilly in the winter. Our body cannot therefore, adapt so
quicWy thereby causing ailments one or other coupled with
it
is
ough.
of South'' Varunaisof
West
specter
is
garments brings
East, (ndra
&TFTT&rr feq
^j
ie ruler ot
that ol Uttara.
is
VAmarva3.27.J-4j
recommend
*ft*l
ceremony
ns Jitnk*rmaSah>*kMw
iSamskara
Vidtn.
*J*^~*
Mndaii*
iNWwP
-onne baby
page 57)
Why?
I3B
m*
[On
(b)
day
sit
sit
VedtaunWu Stipjim)
of
On
{q)
id,
trie
sit
the
by facing KMbi,
same
is
second day
seen
in
we see
Vt,
Page
30)
it
their
graves facing
same
moon
direction
and
in
rising
The gates
at
all
ail
and mere
scientific
tradition is followed
In
the
some
when someone
It
attains noon.
It
till
a*, and
active w.th
more
tn
in "the
Wows
In
on spiritual
Himalayas while studying or delivering any
approach, the supreme ideals ot the
matters. As per Psychological
hermits disclose <n a sequence before the mind- irrespective
collocution
learned
of
being
In invisible
RaraW^g
WW
north direction
SipiaiW-IW:
"V*W* niniiiiwm dm
mm* %* TO-'
Ml r
is propitiated
bhedlh "; the goddess Jagadambtt (PBrvati).
dwells at the North
of ah VidySs (Arts or learnings) also
i
and
is
for
reading, teachtng
self* study.
direction
&iva
obsefw
facing north
spiritual
of fortnight rises
pa^e 112)
time of
room should
Iff.
10
It
system
in
human
sensitivity resulting
'"
?
* <" ***
^^
tS^STS^
E
^
2ziS
feason
ceremonies.
for the
per
while
north of indu
T,l
Z^Z
il"
like
lias,
* ""
f^
Mnu.n-.-m,
the
It
in tie
Is therefore,
|HN In ** arhva.
la
no. a
will
"J
***
*"
^*^
I
may crea.e
they are
if
^T*^Z
"^JX.
*f
the
si
i^<?2
be a
iM ^JT*
nature, to
sun
the radlalion from (he
*"*
X<
phenomenon
om
abode.
d.
*Par.
paffonud
<" otforchthen
^^^^^
the
same way
iMT.-:
140
catae)
Concomitant to
and Stfumira
directions
and
rt
"
backT
this,
(a
_''/'SCI)
falls
to forefathers Is
radiation
made
afternoon {Kuta^,
then is subdued. As the
souls
the bodies of ascetics, recluse
till
in
laPPmncnj
^4.
Cafcnt
affects
summon
the reason,
if
Viz.
One
ttlpundra of
ash and
tllaka
with the
soil,
31
night
etc
people on
their fourth
homage
to Pitrs.
SvEmi DaySmnda
in
his
The south
homage
"Samsksra
direction owing
to Pitrs.
Vidfc/'
mentioned a
solemnisation of Samavartana Samskara.
As per this
procedure, the bachelor consecrated in
Samavartana, should
" 1 fUn f WatSr n he ground
wi,h a recilal on '*
"-!
*
ffhlj?
TTO:
'Ompitarah Sundhadbvam* hymn. This
procedure
undoubtedly has been mentioned
here for offering Tarpana to Ihe
soul of deceased forefathers
as if has no consistency 'with the
obtat.cn for the living forefathers.
Hence, south has been accepted
as suitable direction here also.
procedure
for
"^
'
J^mX
^t^T
Tayordhvamayan na mrtatvameti,
Visvadanya utkramane bhavan p
'
,n
^'^
a^o^r^s
m been made
*V
,\freasons
wwunaoie
a nutshel
'-
(t
diffefent rites/fitua 5
'
a < ditenl
(Kathdpanisat
3,16)
(W)
of
mi JWltoi+uf Vt
'
bina-
***-
WHY
IS
aus of soiernn,sat,on of
Vfe
?
All
acts
like
bathing,
toma. prayer
to
&"**"
P-fc on^
MM
to,e-Fa<her S
it
tmma etc *
AN APPROACH OF
SCRIPTURES
(APPROACH)
SCIENTIFIC ANALYSIS
Although
pui by
usng sand*-
Sfcafliir
Why
142
ihere
Is
Its
contamination and
objects
is
In this
when
earth,
dirt
Is
soils
of
brought
serene
all
To put it on forehead is
thq 3 1W1 '* BS t0 9uard aK
SGrenit V of our mind.
Z^*T*
lw 9 ,nnlri 9
spreaded
9 lands
in
in
|m
JAYA HTNDA
it
!he
mm*
J n
mSTes
lew
frtnt ol this country However, a
among
heart;
all
JSu Tmanfy
When
ZtS*.
soil
.here shoukf
no
hesitation a.
all
i.
we
sc.much
*^f
P~
"
V.,a
to
oa ftair tea*
riey see
'
J^
"
wf address fl. *
someone
is
doing
jj
"
^ ^J
f^f^
^^f^^
^ ^
^^*S
*T?wM*
gentlemen
appreciate ,o see almost all
and positions In me state of
duly putt on
Certlral Assemblies with wake
of
instead o.
In fact, anhances Ihelr prestige
m
heorts o. all persons sophisticated
"*
n ""y f
""
W|,iC -
"heir
culture l,ke
gear
up
a, the
as
pu, he parte*
screaca soil
nationals
"
dZen. man
India with
la really
Wiea
from
scripturesl is
of
Vf*ZVt
fkia
their
ash
',i
can
germs get their deposition on the surface of the cups made up ofglass
and china-clay through saliva of the man who once sipped any drinka
faith
the
tne territories,
having no
soap, scent,
11,4 JJJJjple
can be perceived on
113
" '""
JY
dvW
'h-VjJ^i
honour
e '
w
*
9'*
Chenna. 7 This p r a
the people from
ge of
heights. *e pres
ejected
ine
ihtw
ineir
|nd9Ml
"^
to
*,
ii*
1*4
is
good
not a
practice as
some Memoir
prohibit
for this
purpose
Is
therefor
Your physician
headache
to
him M
wjii
is
sandaf
Is
if
you complain
of
effects
Eat ice-cream
Kumkuma
is
when
no more
pigment)
in
suffering
existence.
actually,
It
S^T
vma ,s
on torehead * protects The
aidants and acts as a convener
to the brain nerves.
-
r"SJentBquifY
^"sband"
h
Hanumana
141
___^___
ensures long
if
my
for
life
plncri
as
it
causmg pam,
mneared
ts<iumon
>^
mand
wr
""
//ny
a'ma
aner
it
l()1
labia highlights
complice
The spot
lies |ust
whereupon vermilion
delicate than the
*^S
scriptures
vermilion
men
It
this rule
consisting
considerable ratio.
****-
is
have framed
is
under-
metal
of precious
controls
we
mercury
electrical excitement
wom^s
of
me prcjuthctal effects
*****
Wgin
As pet Palmistry approach, a snake
woman
middle ot brows ,n any
on parting p.ace of hat or at Ihe
rw
separation or death
f
is an ,nd,cat,on ot premature
line or
(21
<
husband.
M-^vaoea
ot
whirl of hair at torheads
"**"" "*"
this disastrous
can be easiiy seen. In order to remove
been sugge*
coverage ot this spot with vermilion has
aimosr
all
reglor
.31
****.
over oew-d
seen generally that due to
assignments like teeding and provriing
not spare una*
several country side women can
II
Mmitfl<
tabte in
HiMUBonciwquHBjft,
of
Adbimt, Kimi v
^^
lt
"T?2*
clothes daily
heads Mercury is
the vermmon possesses mercury as
,s
PossiB.lity ot
such
intestelion
is
****
mam .ngr"
Its
ruled-oui
line
'ho
^**"
is
their
effect,
o( vermilion
man
foreheodnot
being her wedded.
on woman*
characteristic ot
^.^md
<
--
beauty also
tradition Of
and woman
following
this
not
all
pers
abandon
some
r>
film
resist
on
their
if,,,
see even
heads as they couJd not
the temptation
-****-
d Singh
hi""
he phase
revefecl
47
l!
tiiaka
of
Hindus and
struggfe
d id serere
is
In
mm
of night-soil, As
and
omnious as per their
Mughais consider a pig as Harama and
put a thread
the
tn e
brald ?
Titakajanjurakhaprabhu taka
was originated.
'
'
n,S
We
decades,,
^e
f 'to** 1
rased and the people made mute to rebut them. Having se^
the women from Gujarat. Maharastra, Chennai and Bengal
decorated with tttaka (BindO on forehead, the women from
Punjab, western regions, Delhi and Mamvada province havg
also fallowed ine trend since last
i^ ^ ,hB
"""riand
,rwea
sacfilce
ot a
in spite
ihe
Knot
latt>;
made up
of pig's intestine
of
were checked.
-****,
~U impose
on
his
forehead
is
always sold
In
Mahgm.nl
Bd We no*
is
given
practice in our
It
AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES
Yaa*d snyai sikhi> (yafuh)
********
buTnlob^^L^^
rna^a or,
his
htao bv
&
^ZZl a,re*d
m*n ***
tor
ln
tof
8on * lm
la seen with
anaenl lnd a unt " a '***
Viz.
Hold braid
for
'
* hotd,n 9
^***
'/tefca -
lrad,,i h
T
mCl
muJ^t
-we wea
1hal
Q" r
HM/
*o much, as a
baddha&khana ca.
Sadopavitina bbavyam sada
VW* f" a
(m
hwJIww
-^^MNDS
firm w^zrf
tanwow and Wn
*grif
injurjr
knotted
in
Wjth GSvat
.nch of
(nwlhontvgfven)
^^
W scions
-*
is TTVjrt
^sesdea'hirnmed.atefy,
V. Do
II
+ **-
SCIENTIFIC
trifle
APPROACH (ANALYSIS)
A delated o
a nas been made somewhere
ma *,
aspect or the braid. Are
bi tr
to
human* ^^fT
**> *e
*T
of
Jjj"^
*'
<0
*****
** ^mWable and
* org*
frf
byir*
protruded.
immediately
Is
^!i
ton
mb
& me abovesaid
inu
principle
bum
It
of electricity
Iglsr
else
ot
it
aiso
is
done
is
pul
penetrat
in order to resist the etecutoty
Our ancient hermits have took ine benefn
of
ancient tempted**
noe/idencem n.story that show collapse of any
M.ghtning.ThewesternScentjstshavealsofollowed
peru
erect an iron r
trend adopted in Mndu lempiss as they
fact
to etectrocutton Th*
shape) on the highest pillars specially prone
of buildings and iron
can be observed through me indent on the top
eartn
strip brought down from there to tne
^J**
J
amlZZT
fe**r,
A**
knot
am
pm
just of
We
see
KUSAS
at several places,
tn
is
WHAT
Va. At
l*
an**
onfcr
given to lac braid
sccrcr doa
wurtiva
of humtn body iddicsscd
names. It U the dinse*
todnyom, Adhtpa and Vtstuhoga etc. se vcrnJ
composed
remit ofbrvd ne that the volume* on Philosophy
ite ecccuEnt
of yem Mgo arc still tuihontatsvc amf Uutf. iaActia
Jwcr of rJieir minds
A
em
wehwd
pan
wvmftontfu
* *** ***"* s* im^or(r
'
tarrtM
1
"-
^VMitiheJdoMOf
^'^rmd.
,n
oiner
reference of ^e
^*^^
ways matching *m
For u,*uc-ruJ-
J^^ W
w.Th,n
160
tot
samdhya
kusa ringjj^
ceremonies, moving fingers
(prayer),
We
(some spedfic
japas),
on holding
(Analysts)
ftnQr0
LHK Dcri
-n1'il<
v ir
of raerosrtt eyncuroKf
YjT'ApflV'rfr/ (ringl
r*
the feet.
will
ferr asrrlr*
wapn
smfm
-****-
ftfeWFTT
ttmm
37$*
*J7
frfo7. vr<*rj
SCRIPTURAL APPROACH
te
badhnami ayuse.
and
pwMo disaka,
^*^
me
Defend
their palnlul
Impacts.
****
tadamaghnate
Y^ae^rwamenadarbhenaiarmma
A
*^mm*^
yaccbati
This should
be he*<*
(ANALYSIS)
A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH
OF ERAGROSTIS CYNOSUROIDES
As an Asara (Viz
sea.)
^^^^^
^W ^
-gw deeds
8ae
at
lime of part.cpallng
of eleetnctty.^I
check the physicsl current
'*.' rn.de
roetaphysicil power In hu=>.n body.
pervaded m
electric current
flnger in
electnc current
is
called
ether in scientific
human body
ta
-10)
.1
keeps
It
te
the rule
twn
the
made
or put
aod
M"3
^522
W
underlie
one
leg
on he
his teachpr/precep.o,
ertetlo,
and
A.
^^"^
^
"**;,
t
flngere
(Owi'bhSgmmia tt-20
put
^^
We ~ **"^
flhals, Further.
the time
the
,cmoMy
*w hence,
,s
tocemot
mo tap*, two
five organs i.e..
all
forehesd.
1
"troyer of
*"**?'*
order to rests,
v it Kusa
of^
.unound, the
v 9-32.
ON HOLDING
fee. is neces.ary u.
order to
safeguarding
by application of measures
from sun stokes, fire, moon, earth.
hands feet and brain Ihead)
direction, sub-directions, seasons
Zto.Dyu {abode of sun), space,
H Wtf
(atbarva $.28,2)
/ /
(3&4
Agnissuwa&andrama ObOmtrSpo, dyaurantafiksam
m>
tSi
are
hew or
ngs
152
order
in
10
We
in
from
celestial
NO*
he undesirable^
power acquired bv
already told
preceding thai
Kua too
it
Is
may
flow*
h?
.1
ensured
when Kusa
^tZ
h
is
held
on
NEW INVESTIGATIONS
'
hi
that
it
and stag,
and
chain links
live
Yoga)
fingers.
All
creatures coming
abandon violence
in
in toto.
where a man
under Influence of anger moved at the place of any sage with an
intention to kill him but his heart changed as and when he could enter
even in the boundary of that greatman. He suddenly regretted and
A number
ON ATMOSPHERE
.' *
,,
powers
violence
ft
the paces ol
it
divine
-****-
visits at
atmLhl
mind
body thr ouoh
all
sua
resists the
both
1&3
see that
there
~l
h
u ,rtu
ntmoflphwa
pr^pjjaHowi of*
We
*
niuais/ntes
inv
Cardlnal prtnc
'P ,hal
became
of Illustrations can
disciple to him.
strong intention lo
be seen
In history
Ramayana composed by
entered
in
Adikavi Ba/miki
kill
Vasistha,
to*-br,
-Woma*, or peop e
NMmbing
to ooo.
n "'= W>11
*P"r Out the
n 9raue
**. crows
*oiC^'
^J~m "
** ** "
". *
Z
**-
atmosphere ot
aod
Pa.,
the
reports from distant places, countries and
songs are broadcasted through radio and heard without any direc'
tak with the source. An straight and on (me conversation with one's
fiend living at any part ot the world merely through computer SME
should guess
teeiHty
through mobile
'"ends
fo*
phone and
it
is really
broadcasting a report/news
countries
'
"*
with
the visual conversation (crtau
atmosphere,
nan
,h *
how the
in
seven seas
on radio and even seen in
doubt
can be
across
now
this
to their
phenomenon
hefl
Pemaps.
have exper*nc
Television.
yol
as
we
**
gftgftTVO SfttttfhyA ?
Why?
even to n
pn
gS7
scientists.
a route leading to
Wa
hence,
super-ego alio.
Is
now
rs
rings
effects Of the
tornsphere.
OT *F7W
EffT
?WW^7/|
WT WW Wt
WWW fatt
of the
precious time-
ingesting
twenty tour hours and regain the power so consumed by
rest at night. Thus, we efface the impact we
food, water, and taking
receive
we
Internal
manner;
rituals
II
*#*
EPFECT 0F ATMOSPHERE
mST^. ^
TIME F SOLEMNISATION OF
1
*^^^*
i5
made
In
morning
at
exiSl
'
course
0f
JZ^^T
lurX^O^r^;^
metaphyseal power
"
"*
kn*onar * components
If
matt* the
wit* Gayau.
of solemnisation
may
****** Why some
* * " >'+!?*
mpaClS
""wapher* has not been
wpl^ nIX^?^^ accumulate
of that
thyme-
SP^^rToIf
ljf .
The persons looming in dark while doing prayer are mere toller
made
o Y
wisdom and
-****-
it
and
iperatton
ir
"
ilfflj
As the water waves from one end ol the pond reach at the next
end when stirred- up by any exterior medium I.e.. pebble, stone
thrown the sound waves from one place are pervaded immediately
modem
following
naked eves
the
Ol
JfthTtime
eJacttSSoaS^
Y wnnot be accumulate
duo to
fta
percolate
Prayer to
^f
^^
(prayer) daUy,
should
dhya has been described as routine, hence, it
r
any day. Following are some quotations extracted from
f9>)
*T1R$; IFVOTWWnfirT I
flfedfcl
Aharahah sandhyamupasita.
Viae.
Do xmmdhyi and
prayer daily
'
_JVJ
Iftfl
j?rm
fmi
ail
ceremonies meant
for
cMjas
like
SGdras.
Samdhya m morning
Nit.
made prior to
made with sun
in
categorized as best
setting of constellation,
rising
and meanest
if
it
or
is
157
man
If
is
it
medium category
of
is
is
other
|l
clearly visible
ot
a day and
summer and
it
left nostril
i.e..
explained therein
winter; with certain trequency
envisages
me sky.
~rer ^fa/for
mim i$wvt*m
safiastranyakawmsatih,
_
Sat&atani divSritrau
sarvada
eiatsankhyatmakam mantramjivoiapat,
a madhyama tuptabhaskara,
Kan$th tarakopata
sayamsandhya tndhg smrtal
ing
ill_"?
*w
in the Hky
samdhya
aftGf
*"
Is
Sat
the best
lf
'
teMm 9
"J*,nat
7ui^ r
o our lit.
,!
is
*o
accomplishments in
n an exaggeration I
w "'
**>
*"** * me cn^ oiaahT!?*" __* lonS^ity,
*amcfftya
cause
are
^
o^7,n ^^^ "^ **^W
*!****
*** a
H BREATHING
THR0UG H SAMDHYS
M i^S_^!*!J 0,qur "fe md a activities [g
'
wlth the ^rds-^i!
IWwSr^lT
S^.
.:*.-,_,
it
one thousand
****
C
34/93)
(Yoga Cudamant Upawsad
because
Control
M
is
on
the real
six
does;** *
hundred lime
In
-**C '
a day and a
<""' *"'
night
***?***
^*__
aet>vity
ot inhaling
to ,nna,e
eavarnageous ceremonies
like
is
Acam**.
mere supporters
element.
ot this major
t**i
T*V^S-
*^S_^i (twathe
^ "g^n^
All
outer
'-:-
Rsaj*> dirghasandbyatvaa
Via
Revered
observing
We
fts/s
PrinSyama
for
(hermits)
dirghamayuravapnuyuh
enjoyed longevity by
briet
In
(Kfarh
virtue ot
prolong period,
a healthy
earlier that
man
and
than
should
night
this limit
In
these
can be duly
a regular manner, the PtinSySmo
in
we can
account,
activities
ztftorffr
Stfitasya
dvidasa svasiscafatostadaAah
Caturvimsan suplasya
smMh
^
^
amana nt
"Determination of age'
other
nMgUt
as the
man can
death
,h *
]f
aCC Unt
thls
"
aspecr
**>
step to
take his
last
breath
in
a systematic order
immmat
jj
man
dead. It
If
t*
the vital air exits
guess that the soul oft**
the
irw
daanv
type of meanest
should be considered as next
air n*
type of death is considered when vital
*ne of death,
* *
it
*ve& ace
bywauhmg
** th.ro
hell
or
hole place
the uvnost
first
is
*** *
the
that a man
a doctrine unanimously accepted by scrlptrures
hierarchy of the nine
attains a place higher In heaven in an ascendant
vital air lor si at
apertures existed in human body selected by the
it
toe aperture
haW^
Is
-**-
abowJ *
would hava ' Jeast
'
Praniyama
recuperation and
one side, a number of ailments, ensures complete
Punya tokas
bestows with longevity. It enables a man to attain the
from worldly ties) on the
(superior position) and even MoJcaa lliberry
ca,
** meanln 9 <*
th^a^ca^^!^bCauae
he
i2
of
Digdanana,
enjoy longevity
next destination
o7rZ,l
the time ol
one
removes
As per the discussion made hereinabove, samdhya
11
in
tnm&adgramya ratasya
masntrnlna
It
the sense
loss ot breathings
affairs.
The
that
activities
basic
opened
it
It
is
fifth
type of
<**
j^tlT
J2
JVh n
located on
rJie
moksa (emancipation)'?!
J-WWJ9 7 5=Rm#" *Na sa punaravartate na sa punaravanaj
G
This element can be made easy to understand by an exampk
Suppose a king builds a castle with huge gales and a secret
door
(tunnel). In case, any enemy invaded, the king defends him by
usinn
his sktfi of commanding and weapons but when he looks, the
enerm
its
tic
exit,
man concerned
and there
it
on
fire
no option
escape; he destroy*
and hideously ensures his safe escape
is
for
t.
he himself
?ed by the
enemy
In
also
will
body by
tall
giving hard
not onl"
th
torture*
on the slrono
searching chances since
enemy e death is
Me intends to destroy
him.
this,
beginning to
do
blows
,.
hunger,
ol
thirst,
It
king-soul ,n the
w5^nf,lr
fmm
tie
^rahmarandhra
^*
^27
arresl
hlm
Pranayama,
While discussing on
Zt!.?
deem *rofo
i*
mmvun*.
l^
^^
lh0uW deem
J^LV*
lfti
after
the death of a
we
slate that
jt
is
daily
aeelime.
if
described
the soldier
ubsent
in
parade
Is
WW
ryah (consider as
memoris
(Smrtfe)-
****
**
enjoys
- freedom
of
The acts to be performed In course
which may be raised .n
cons.derable in number and the questions
require a separate votum*
respect of them are so wide as these
the reasons
lor
their
of aariidinva
ELZJLTI V" ? ^
nmo
man.
pflrtofrned oi tho
to
to
attains
is
cts
in
the circumstance
cyc,e of fre
naana
The hymn
samdhyns as under-
that
secret door
Pausj e here 10 gi
in
ve
,,me
ZZl theresolve
-.^
0|
we
think
OducT,0n of fr***w
Tan lor ih pur
i.e. the cardinal
P
wJl1 s *
the sam* ioo, c m our b^S"*
discussion ,n depth on
JJ^
DO0k ****
l^l
Ifc' a*
directly related
Pranavarodhanamaghaksaystabfitsakai?-
aw)r$manlsav^3vabhrlhirghv*an*m
sandhyaMhirnigadHownibWPuran***.
the methods
VI, Theancent sages have exp^ned
c-o^
m
(postirei
Aplmu/Ji -ipni,
A^aournoi.
purification
lcama
rjfanq
ffc^tw
**iy
of the
SQrytrghM ar j SaryoputhMaM.
-*#**
WHAT
ifliefesLi
io Ore
of the puMic.
he
fltWznrtJ(2
e88aV*:
^)5ta(e8m3^
^j.
our
hum*
only a
oecause of oe-g
eounvy and mere system of undertatang
in
repotstion or goodwill
vvnose sincertty
is
tf
someone
li
gr#en
ifcjreroandi
aetf
provided
*^- g-e
of promise nas
/*
baen
constdereo oerogator^ io
He
man
perse
st
Aiyuu
Is
the greetest
*****
^^
.SL^
^ M jI^T
a
ccVan
*aPC6 * rr*
Qt s P rJt o'
on
The
devotee
foe
rneanm-j
inning any works but a few among you. understand the
recite
hidden in this resolution because of being it crux, vou
vale* In
r*f
^.*ofroi u(K)
--*floaih,
"J'*J
Pwaunciiuoa o/revrredaazD*
" aiao , pcr/oan MC * oftbc
^""^^^^d/bna.
^M^^^^Zr^'^ ^e
Md lo^
^^-^
^
-^
*'W^
^'Wc$^" ******
f7T rrft
plam
cl
l^^c^J^^^^act-no^^. Hence.'
your
aI
people
WZtfaii^ri 4 fe
m *sM H
e/*W<-/.
5777?
once to*
ittiveiaviraftakalpe vaKasvatamanvatare
as
kauyuge kaiiptathama carane
astavtmtetyurtaraavtsaflasiratama waftramaooe..
mama
By
sti
remember
**naied as
fonynine
wb
^wes ot
long as
^jyanj
evetas
crort twenry
it
<s
the c
their culhjrel
ihat they Irve with an
12
of this rt&7IJJJ>
tbousamf rices foot their birth and ruined with no traces /eft
^J?j
and a fc* among: riiem to whom we sec in existence, have not a ^^
of origin more chin rwo or three thousand years. The Christian!
Muslims, Persian, Zorastrian, Greek and Roman races
since so longer period.
On
thousand years.
It is really a
record,
is really
all
However,
was
we see that
the scientists
createa
contentions
raised
*2^ ~
stiil
the
in
t6
g^des
nested* Tne
v,tal alr
^^
r
Is
aJ l0 ,s
formed
-'
'ach
Is hence, addressed as a coward, in
asS igned or resolved
Irony on such a man by saymgcommon parlance, the people do
air has driecl w,th * ear *- Being so significance ot water m
'
matter 4
proud tha t we belongs to a culture formed by our forefathers as
lo Ds>
severe/ crore years past, still surviving and wilt survive till
all ages t
come. We repeal the history of that tradition when reciting
samkafcn
course of executing all religious activities.
II
~^A
TT
matter
-**+-
his vital
additional vigor to
oerspect to give
vital air;
the
nafrn at the
water Is
It
true tnai
SvSml Dayinanda
we
see
^^^/Z^
^!!!
Jl IT^
9
;J
"^-Witawltnewtoa
"Wanallsed wh
letter
ana
*Z, tk
n wa,er
'
hm
our veaas
* DresiJm P"
**
Is
9
not
water while
dwall5(nwalef
tfW :vner.
with
obtain extra vigour throughout the function started
It
whatsoever
v -^varuna
ensure
will
is
all
resohim
ntes/ntua>s
success to the ceremonies
being performed-
'***
maae
me <*"* indicted
At Ihe
by Varuna
if
false
a 'n-3
Initial
samdhya
certain Intervals
In
Nn^
end
are pre*
Ih/Jce icamana
particular
uutaacescriptures For
phase
by the
ritual/Ceremony
of every
;
Ill
1.
pQtvm
TrlricmTHKtipab
/A
rniw
[Prana) Is classified In
5jJ"li7t, vit.n mi
second Is, lhal of Macro. The
nd tno
M C1
'
Vix.
Do acamana m
la
Rgv*dayaS' Ih
jndsamavedayaSvahoti
..
physically, mentally
aa
literally and visible or direct benefits are of keeping Throat
wet,
glide!!
iTad
al
a stale
lhal fie
can
(he
i.e..
(control
,|
vedilya
oi decaying elfecl
PrSnSySma
billed
9 won,
ourth llmeAiha
vital
it.
pronunciation ol
hymns
etc.
system and
accural
whan a man obse
e rule ol
i
trw
tf.lol
oower
spreaded
is
all
la
It
somewhere
,r
mlc ,o
^Tr^ !^
heat
G, ' mBS
con^^l?
'
,S
li
J
"o *
Le
SZS
poC
* an * does
-s^rx^sr
w*7 ;
drops as
9nd reache * ^rdly near -N.
P3
'
ate
'
,ia '
already told
<3cmer
'"I* o
^vttaia,,^.
***-.,..*
in
n, ftrfiH
"""**
9
Mm flh
Pr
Pf
^**.^
^Z^!
f}
pa9es
K^yos
p^v
ina,
,hat #t*?j
Com
common
n meaning, Is
*
me vital
fl
'
viz.
is
A^
the entire universe
pdwer
collect piopoitiona.e
the
their
men
reached
Pma be
Let
nothing
Iron
to give
like
JrU'.."i,r,
,t
en
hW
d
vW
J*
a, the
my
P.
*
}-.-
mart object
P*" m
the "*;
common o M. ^
In regulating
ve.y
aeyono doubt that such works are
Yogis or winner
context does not pertams to .he
wautd
th,
,
is
^ r^Ll^-
widest scope of
(Pranayama)
\*
vayama)
"*
,n
light,
exercising
CONTROLLING EXERCISE
power
lllled
power io
power; to develop vital
tkJd
BREAT,,,,
sect,
water,
in
ouimis
"odd entertain or
vita!
impose
-****.
also
each atom
!
not hold a
vT
te
cardie system
"X
,est
on
and discuss now
ol
yB|
the meaning
-***+-
NECESSARY FOR
PRANAYAMA
WHY IS
HUMAN-BEINGS J
pmmHom i an
Sn>W
-cock*.
tape. Ih,
Watteotvna
''"^wSS**-"
nih-hednuwe
--
'
l
,,
Wty,
order to keep
human body
healthy
simultaneously invented
and worioWe for longer period. They
Ptiniyima In order to make stronger and robust his internal orga ns
?-vaf air. heart and mind etc This exercise on inhaling and
ertuhng process fs phenomenon and a regular exercise will naturally
enable a man to see himself, the drastic changes appeared In his
body AD powers dormant In body, will awake and" the cool breeze of
vigour will start blowing and it will leave no place for worry, pains and
hopeless- ness.
He will
take
life
as an specific
gift
would
to discuss
like
due
Pranayama
to paucity of
space.
We
Every
man
In this
modern
era
searches tha direct advantages of fha work done and hardly, they
have any faith on the metaphysical advantages because of being
and
2!
strong
^grTTnev
e
indirect form.
^mft
a,
tough
^k^exerase
of this exercise.
we want to
fi
L g even
]X
*""
Pranayama
We
i.e.,
r te of
mat mspi
th9
if
therefore,
have chosen
"
'
*
0W
^ ^7Ja^r;
^ L S^^
*0l *****
only
taken
with
Same
in
Pranayama,
becomes
It
is
the
^hand
Sore
Icluding'spiritual activities
thereafter.
"* *"<*
aL6 '*"**
#e
retired w
dueV'old
**
age or an y
PRANAYAMA
Physical growth:
t.
Although
emancipation
Pranayama
is
Is
ln
b^T
h..
on
of
aspectttf
the direct
will
exercise
common people
^ToS
l^T:.^
old age.
regular
limit
***w
has a
bUl
Wnm
^ moo
tt
is
matter
lead
2S^^
T
SSffi^J*!
start
tf
bane^aovantages
tea
then
a| tof
on Hafriayqga.
exercise
ex
.i';,r-'rtrwj
yiritlous
of almighty,
*ucn**l_
inca
incapable
P abte
0)rier
t0
to
ac(or
air
is
man
w ^,
*^^^^^W?
growth to
to ensure perfect
me
-^ J^*,
^ ^
for
the
human
successive order
i.e.
life,
water
One
is
is
(ood
ln
water savatBl
m
^^ ^^ m &
^
he requires o
wlll
me h
Qf b)dy
ceased
wthm minutes U respiration is
pure air
|ur
generany depends on the availability ol
pu_
blood
taygen) ceases its function of
ganB like heart.
Similarly, the growth and efficiency
^rder n understand
or
the
on
depend
*w. giotis. arteries etc
l0 g v en
|(
oU^
me
air,
'S
_^
___WHV7
introduction ot the u\
torn
to
It
IK
.itirse.of
and then
enters
me
air
breathing through
mouth
Pharynx
Is
(Throat) (2)
Larynx
****
(Voice
Box)
Left
wilt
VKftng
food.
to^e
One branch of
^^
he
picture of iumm
is tor
left
lung
it
is
reaches at the
a number
breathing
ier
blfui
right
of other
Lung
and
in-
Mwo
Trachea (1)
Air
IS tof
!s
Cavities (7)
wav
branch
Lett Primary
^2i
zz^v^r***
cte a "*io*
ygg? enmi**,mbe akobserved
m * *n *
in
it
seem*
"' IUn9S
9*h-2^
the he4p of
o^en
'
fl
'
^*
***#.
or
** <***
Artery (11)
'^9th
of ou, lungs
*^^
** *;
p*l0fm
Bronchus
These
v,
^!Z?
6XPel Ut the
body
l^TT^t
tml
*****
wound
re
(5)
ft
on human
Thorax
5tomach~
-. wostes
ai|
Stomach
(8)
(3)
>
v%,
^^^,
-,,*,:
01
eap ,r atton
number of chemical
reactions, metabpn
c
processes splitting of colts sod tissues several typo of toxic
and
geses Hon &<
Q inside the body. The circulatory
mw these westMi with it and so polluted blood returns first
uentncb tn tfre been ana then moves for purification
in
toting to s
ttm
he oxygen brought
in
tfUWffh respiration
absorbs these
*Wee end through contracts muscles ; it i$ expelled out
through
o
i
hingr
because
ftmti.
Again
It
la
tfun purified
mm**
*J!?
''
** **
"^ ynSorstod
ino
air
till
^ ^^m
the
Mc
cfc
name as Rijarog.
process.
It
is
This
is
a row
due
person should join him with samdhya, prayer etc. rituals including
exercise on Pranayama regularly In the morning. Pranayama is fhj
only
mean
tight
tor
whole body.
In
the
has an important
to
some moments so
It is
of the
become
blood circulates
air is
Kumbhaka
is
in all
chambers
it
^-wtSESSEET
*
* o* J
,h8
comnian anack
f<K,,Jant
a,cknoss
"* *
w man to.
is
'i
called
Recaka Vidhi.
it
with
ol air
new stamina.
^^lo.*^^^***^
r*^ *M>Mrt EL??* 9
twenty
ol,,
'
"9'
WI
h0U(s
the breathing-tube
more than
^let
urtl'>
** *t hwooK
*^
10*1*1*' -
T^"
or four lime
ol the a,r
ty
the
that these
WW expand
for
few
so
filed.
condition
in the normal
J^
^
J*^
^^T
^J^ J^
makes
This experiment
beauts sis* 'c
by our learned
inside the
i.e..
pump
air
slaughtered.
**>!. aa $mcSKd
*****
should be afresh
ts
Gained only
**
It
Qoat
o'
provided that
"
*r2e
i.e.
when Prsnsyame
lung*
ootrol on
on breaming. Everything
continuous practice
Sma is
is
that of imposition of
control
world provided
that
made, As per rue dictum -"Practice makes
possible
is
in
This
pertecr
zap,
I,
he aw
note
down
a watch
you could
power
your
thai
of
eyes and
start
will
on
withholding
expiry
air
within
in
If
th*
the mind.
4 Whether a
death, in the
all
At
w,
"
1Tle
"'"'n
*** can to
bur on,y
3i "
'
'
Menu] Development
Z 'U^l* *
ne
'
"
in
scientists
his
all
is
that
cells living
observations
**<*
in this
direction
and
will
carry
on
their
He had made
body by keeping
owl heart
it
work continuously
this
solid
,
For instance-
separated by him
SI
proper diet
experiment on a single
is alive
human
c,
body
"wad,
to this issue/topic in
depth
them.
__
'
ZHSZ:
ft
changes
not
not ^tisfied.
mT^r^
""
3,
is
retain or with
hold
Jungs
ol your
ce ard you
see
in front
the seconds
Make
lan practising
nf reBpnafion
man
HWUC8
it
is
cell of
said that
since last
Is
given to
human
the
a piece of
thirty years.
Several
away
till
the
any
date.
may be
impossible but
it
"PnuyaoatSvsram
v*
'- .nog,
a
c te
pattern.
f^aypo,,
do inh* to
'
-c^wNle
"
portion of
* - * lH.2r. 2i
^ r^^-'"^ WH h
trio-
,Citr
When
all
functions of the
living cells
are restricted, d
for survival.
e*c two measures for keeping the cells living and the thoughts
!^^Cj^'
,l0
r^
(2)
--
andpylliioy
or P'f
Kerala
may
world the
practically before he
only
the
or tact
S0ientis(5 h8Vfl
several
same
pi m
^n
Meditation that
body cns
theyiaT^
diet
ol lespratton
yi all living
human
activities
once
wit held
0f
man
wifl
f^f ^f#
rf&m
-gmft
Sahitaf}
suryabhedasca
^e f**m:
penod, not onJy every worldly objects but the time also
stayed for rum In case, a man attained his youth I.e. 25 years,
interlocutory
is
S |j s
guarantee period of
-no that
a watch when
watch was manufactured
ten year*
thai
ts
it
we buy
finally
or
manufactured
m 1950 and
guarantee
is
that
Jl!^
ptrW
afS * the day you
LatTenS?< !T"
mQ n *" Mn * M^
* ***** - th. body
T^ZTn t
c^fl
* eiQht
~^^
*c m.t,eT1 of
* Mufe
** of *
'to,
"***"
** make
L" * put
,
!, t
'
stake their
mmda
eal
***. Our
Indian
reedy
q^
Safitta,
i
,
i|
*
,i!
S8
.porwitt
***!! by
wium*
is
the
tar
as the status of
first
type of
for
equally
to the readers
virtue of lhe
his part will
enable ihem
them
ah
exercises
It
from the
left
nostnl (Camfra
time equal to 1
This process in normal condition should take
Devi Giu*
Maims or approximately that of 8 seconds. As-stated in
svara).
(OwgW
be withheld
Should
time.
When
ins
process of
thereafter, This later
fully
in
inhBtad.
"<^liig*
hd Kumbhaka
*
r
^
lQ ui
Prtot vim
r
So
licUlai
for
Thus ,he * a
<
a.
preparing ihrniii
maa
I6fe"n
the
of
,dle
^^ ^
''^them^K,^
the
o mention about
waennat t*
th
*'
thcir ov, n
on any manor
<*****,
by Which **
Viz.
^^J
enLd
lime or
30 seconds. See
further
mimM
Hi matrayS,
Dharayetpuritam yogicatun sastyy*
time consumed
Vk. One should retain the air upto me
"V
LI1
tra
..tnfton of al(
In
uptu
il
K retained
course of exhaling aa
a
11
-Im.-jm i.
a avWtfl
Pull
if
prooou of
10
wfll
in
,.,,.,
,,
harm
11
.^*
IJf
lurriiui
*
1
(o Wttr
fadlliaien
J*
t
up to sixim
rial
^amtiuayi Aami
Atfdya* fMfyalaya
c&ivfoecay&ayogavittamah
sofar
nerve
Wngatowh
F
'
EKSSt SB3KSSKRS
WHV,SC V
l
i'O^opaai/Uoi
ENffi
19
tho last
tertosun7
t
minis
J
10
be
'ho East
He then
lilts
up ins both
**
2*ww
** **
>
' mhwow
water
from
)von
fiaffriful
ihfflfl
watftr 1q
son?
($UFCfQPASTH$m
*1
1B0
Vis.
becomes
the evening
like
thunderi^
existence of monster
meeniromiMil
advance age
the
fn
o-
will
perhaps have no
faith
on
tike-
typhoid,
Malaria,
fatal
dangerous tnan the devils and monsters. (See the picture drawn
xacodng page) You win fan in surprise to know that no other
at
drug
the radiation
Brta
An
is
so
illustration
on
if
gm
on the ba(
wJm
^J?^
sms
l Arthrax
do not d* even n dehydration
made for
,nfluence
"**
J^JSrJTJS**?
;
iJJMuW
--
one
ms
Similarly.
Uf
in
toe wlmcnta,
stated in
-clours as
alQt)hirnarsana
cSryopBSthinai
,
become
il
representing
the
li
harf
shooting
only a
=teria.
that
hSS a
in the
will
that
radiation
'
of
5Ja
like
>
-Tj-^Tco/our
The
several
**"
in
latter is like
thunderbolt to the
physical ailments
sun god a
course of offering Argbya (palmfut water) factng
water from
man when drops the water on the ground, the current of
beams
me nignt ot forehead to the feet comes In touch with fhe sun
the spectrw
and thus, inserts In the body of a man the mtluenceot
In
'* '
*ucn bactenaT
mS un * **c power
*""
mcK*nc
****
stmt 6
LJ^ *!L.
****"
*
<**"*
oroar to
to
cj
fV
'"
***
nun*"
ciacT
**** M*ori a qLlST*'
****", th ****
"
,.
fln
^^
"***"
**>
*"
^en's. One
can
6uch
* **
fi
'
nnoH
Q
"'
is
conaidared as
** approach and
vigour
the whofe body with sped
his
throughout the day in discharge el
J
It fills
by the 'man
rule lo offer pgreat deeds. Our Vedas have therefore, framed a
m the evening
water to sun god facing east m the morning and wesl
which
compB,led **
*****
P% ha*, m*
killing
^^T X?*^
2? ^^Q
*
fvTTb^
5"X
^^
W*'
^7t^L\
nT
*** *e
of
b. at
is
utiliied
the time of
Akin to the
l
ms in then
** energy
sun
set
*"*
* *
a day m SQWs#*
length
f
U
^ bod
with spectrum inserted
^ *
electromagnet ****"*
act
ruled
bath, a
in
te
"nger tips.
l,ke
These linger tips
* ^ason, a provision for thnce samdhya hss
WHptures.
ami Dayananda.
** * sun
'
thr.ee
the founder
wen m
?^22SnE
midn^ht; an imagination
not being Juxtapose a. the
incorporates a adva
fo
i
't:
oteunttftt
: ;--
-:
-rractrsjng
P; 5a
there
Is
W*
case.
hard* an?
new
finafly
started
oomg samdhyab>
'Sanno oevr*
dd
"? 1
-***-
^^m
llnc
VED/C
-a^oc
&jryopa$iftana
oen* ciaJ,
ir
:>--
-a-mspac**,
essential to reefis*.
peace
^yfr
-:
jJ
rated wait
_
!3j
'.rouo&5~
mantrah'.
touched
mouth
:nd
nose
:-
'tt^; itft.
^ra^^i^ ^i
-h
'cabsuft caksuh pranah prsnah' t a suddenfy stopped when
'0^ rit-n* 4 entheipa.
'^gwng to touch navel with 'aft ^f*T-*
mind suddenly raised a plea whether aavd is also a sensory
..-",
.,:-
.,
'art
"
gold
rtarvet
in trie
^'^J^ctuafy cons***
My
and tongue-
genital
Somewhe
mnd
is
also
added
there
ce therefore, the
^^3!^f^ "-
printed
Vcdyc
****"
'fawning'
head-
Oy mistake or there
Whan ffrwardeo
this
Jes
irm*SDarsamantn*'
apprehension or dove*
Dflfe
^MtoSE^
Reason
^^^^aoy^errts.g
"" *
Jlf?
lB
sa
Ghosah- but the meaning as per characterisne
of
be construed Ikent *s .mposabie tc settle n the Row
oook
a ftfe
be n 5 purest form
Juliaator can
ItTr^!
**n m^-r^re^
ed?
may possible thai
^J*^
* y ol t^ KmJ^lT* " ******* would conceal
,i
it
*"* <*""*
Finely
ry,
**"
*> m n. Vtac
and
bun
*"?V * onwJU*"*
corTHPa>"aUv
1
^ *
It
aW
Ssmdhyi
n Ce, H
{ADhr
shc^d be constnjedasm
oa
janges Jn the same way. ft*
9**^
sensory organ, one should construe if for the
staiea
Gangiyam ghosah can be
tc
orr
bank
o* Gangs
jhosah* ^osah at the
^^ i
oank of
mv
*hioit its
properties
ofGa^
*rtr me.
'
anafv ** ol
the itadittonat
* of iwo can
durng
^f^!z
3 '
fc
apparent
hart
"**
ft
oe
dy
he referred 'Kavya Prakasa' leamt oy heart
i^rrmstion and said-whatever is there, one should
the diied meanmg of the phrase- ~tm *P* nd,
"P"
?'
^^^u^-
J^W
nm*s& * <***
term).
arc
W5.9
to
can
**** but
fhe
confer
^^
In
of word 'oan*m'
de
't^^^^JT^
beQjtt P"
genrtal
ta^
relerSnce ol
dw^, use of gerttal lor navel is
a***a
11M
tnuHwrwiQ wiin
TBRl lri
miflrjia [hngee
mads ?
-^JrtiniS* Hence,
/ fell
iff
wrnr over
all
SamhitMs,
frfciiofl
l>
cfi*(riciry
tt
will
a/te-fc-
****
f^:
As per--gi^fT
*qf ' 'Vanmula niyatSh sarvah'
h
Manusmn,, all worldly behaviours depend
on speech and
faith
as * has oeen
tiuly 3t a E
*d-^
tf
*^ ^ V %&'
miscarTiMge
of
-^
/c/
###
iT7:
SOLEMNISATION OF RITUALS
m
doing /apa on a
7^
frPGfrT
bhutanam hrddeie.
#t7;
This
is
Is
the reason,
finger is directly
connected
used
In
to
tl
course
of
mystery because
tdpa The Yavanas (Mughals) etc. do not know this
schools.
those are merely beginner like the children of preparatory
senptures-
fYajurveda 31}
GARLAND NECESSARY IN
1?
COURSE
OF
has bwfl 3tad
at the time of
^ ^^f g^fte^T
Viz. Heart
heart.
"
Hrdi ttsthadoasangufam
fsvarah sarva
WITH
as usurper of rflthS
(ffl
[fc
i labelled firs
balls.
-***-
C^" ir
W,B ,ha
*V * WtawttlrfSA*
s
a ,rongarlana a nd
p ,'asa&r ? The reasons are
n ^- ^>H
l
*""** ** d *<
- IT"**
***
<2> * inland bears the bead*
for different
SIVAS
?
Vtiflww ^
which fapa on them Is proposed The
sect uses gartandoi
baail, oyster and lotus seed garlands, the
garland of
*"*ttf (Awe tear) The OeptjMtf sect uses
%* or a garland of coral tor some
Wand made ot snake bones Is used
etc
WMBbH deluding mamna [a magic made to Ml someonel
Purpose
'
for
&*
^^^J^tSkl
\^J^T**
^*#**-
*%n
AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES
U$m$feU<il WFZT 2T7WT
HlftrHt
-^7
counting
wwiwig
*o'
mem on, Hao
joined
there would have made
contmed.
so
\^5Jon
no prpfeon
^TT I
Afferent
of
psychotogv
Puxatwaphatah
(1)
of lotus
^^Sr:
that
The reasons
the neck.
as under-
'" ,h ,he
is
"**
' e,,to
Enough
aoovesaid /a#s\
'(^yhyrnn
ai '
5g
Irke '3Tf:
?***
for longevity
^1^'
as the
to
it
tnal
L/pamsu is considered
supreme Japa
The ch,idren
r,m
throat-sore etc,
ike goitre,
do.'-
,lk
BeiectTCity wnich
nS^if^ri^!^
P^y* proposed
fTantrasars)
A garland made
****
NECK- WHY
ts
gasatfca&on on
based on tne prmapie of Phioaopf^
putrasampaaam
ktrpta kunjte
gartands
usai
Tms
at theft early
addecent ages
suffer
mtich vnen
several pare
sprouted m their jaws H is seen that
cc>mpans
buy an eiectic strip or tape manufactured by the foreign
this tape:
a^a Da me same in their neck with a black cloth m
Indian
* and thus, do wastage of
la c*m. ihe *tvc
trwowing
^ pouches oftoregn companies
ot
sported thing is substituted by basil or RudrSksa gvtod;
thstr
teeth are
W^*
jmde v.
ao^
^
^^
I8S
from
*"^ of different-
;,'
hslf functions
ew
-< * m^^;i?r "^ * " w ***'"^ * "
" c * <* transmitted w
//*. Our Jearonf Uet
^
h
^"^* *
forms of ctectricty
CT ^ " m*jiy ** fortf
tad th C
of Ifce etoci/icity |n
,jni
'
rfultflf
,C<, *
flioc
lfc*o> discussed on
DigdMiUn*
fl
tfcjj
lfo
but
course of teeth sprouting
^tol
WVtana oi
**"*
to
01
'
redu*
ck
SB
**
^^
the* (*udren
,hese things round the neck
see
a majontv of peop* X"^*^'
of
that
>S0
*?9 u
it
^^^fcorwefing
*\""
means
prefer their indigenous
beads provde lhi
! nails, silver and gold
168
nundrtftl
ail
th*
of extra length
around
Maufana
neck.
in
MusJrms put an
ndred
\[
ga
"
mail'na"
been accepted
rf
we
say this
'
constellation or planets.
Sumeru and if joins
'
No
ailed
|
amutai
a gartsnd Why
In
^j^eiy planer
mimicry of Christians
humHtatton, for their
a'QM beaeta
-Illation similarly
9aria,>c! ls
is
-****-
IN
stars
finally
returns to the
foger
is left
only middle
presumed counting
is
made
if
garland
garland of consutofaon
Waksatra Mitt)
is
not available. A
diSlmClrVe
ZJZ
JO?*
ad .^Sum*u>.
,
;
-
may
ontah*
mm*
ask
th,s
question.
^ ^
we give
its
the
same can
etween both.
frequency of
Our Vedas have prescribed a ceiling for the
2 .600 for the lime span
Bthmg in course ol a day and a night i.e. 1
tneremof twenty four hours. It has been stated
(3)
A dolled
<**
volume.
in this
^ided by two,
"""sed
a,
^ou.Sl^J^^^
adde^Wo
lhis
'***
for
can be seen
description on this top.c
we
In
case. INs
number
of breathing
in
iw^J
'^
f^
^^f^^
^^JT
eating
the worldly aftafcs like-sleeping,
represents the
*^J^^
life,
llatB^
vm-vrw
ftft
*m w.
avrvrn **&**'
I'M
'
r\-
190
to
i
Oont
1st
go waste
oartarvy
name of
whether one w inhale agam or
As DV-tqi^
WH TFPpr-
wta
not.
made by
japa
wi
a^
rfwerse
spmusftv
iSacadinanda\ in me form o* Sumatu and
pleasure
te toe
grt
devastation \Praiaya\ Lord Kim* ras tnjty
1 ai
1
s&tad
*G>ta-
mrm
uftr
'
>',
^? Tffmwr %*t
mrt
a gytyxa
>nea
Oi
bBMH ^
tn
ntertwned
the
gems
a thread.
thus
breathmgs required
iber of
for japa
*d wti contain
good reason
AhanHara
toTigarlMBd
i
Via, ihe
sky.
'
listed
In Vedalrayi'
me bhinna prakrttrastadha.
mahat {Super sonic] and mexpressibmatters These eight matters cause creaiion
(S
splendour
rttt) '.e.
ego,
is
air.
eight
of this physical
world.
(Tm-
is
Para
itiyarh
ca,
world c>
another Prakrit (Nature) that holds infs
descnoes
of vaned forms of living organisms Gila
There
creation
is
rt
everyday
will facilitate
a man
of .he several
<n irfe,
Its
eight
^rse
*>
components bears
all
with
BtMhmm
TTi.r.
of
a garland,
ft
*////*<*
*^*r*
&***
pr*t*y*)
- ^' ^*
*r/i/i
order.
h*
* devotee
.*
eligible to
^o . bmC^
know
torahrna
.,,:.;., i
;
;
is*,
Brahma.
oeyono
possesses
of Qita
the consecutive order
It
magn^^t^paononehundredh
it
'o
such dStElon.
It
has dual
TJZZ2L
"^^I-CSiS
* * pmpert
mooMbm Va pp besides
|r^
^^,0^^^^^^^^^
"^*
fcro
Jt__
I
Thus,
mm%
pnjcecling
truly
MMd
properties of thob
etc manses hold the
atong^ith one distinct property Lord Manu has
sfcy
fjmndMtfa
mif
ifr i/Hjjv
WHY
We s ee that a
phrase-'Sri
Atty&iyasya
or.-
or
matters
successive
known
Is
Now. compile
holding
dements
arsInexpressible
14),
iky
/5j,
the
properties
tt
holds
by
[Avymkta)
Agnation
following
water
in the nature
(super-ego)
carta
18).
in Itself
method.
this
Mahal
{21
of
the properties
eight
receive
These
(3).
ego
and- Apart
(9),
neUxe holding the wortd having nine properties MO) = 54. It is the
c* creation and in the same fashion, the devastation
faiaya) takes place The creation possessing 54 components
ftntiag from Branma thus., meets to devastation
with 54
cwnponcoti utf cods
at
Sumeru
n
p
!!
W1,
**
I
**
h
put them
<n
is
directions {i.e.
now-a-days
prevailing
Vtaanra
27* 4=108)
&i'
is
is
who propagate
the
our opinion,
In
that certain
it
tinavastha)
r.ted
greater
of
its
and Divata
Further,
>s
assuming Hoia
only
futile
vagary
minds.
certain
-***-
what
unity
Iri
rausei
fitfecl
M6
Obioct,va
presuming that
to food
* eahand confined US
hUnd,W
aoma
J\
rtJTLS
" ^-'wl -nd acienufic reason.;
Aa
B ub B.fbeai
f bead.
II
fra'ima (creator]
devastation
^^^^ "^l**
l^il-
We
in
"*^
made
flfoduct
^^
is
to.
08*
108.
i.e.
may oe lapsed to
after
religion
is
personalities.
honest
sa $a tivadgunah srnrtah,
dedhaUon
'
yavssrffnaicafsiriT
The
V'a,
SRI 108 ?
yp
in
'
tto context-
in
'
0,
a. one laundrea*
eight .re all
lhBf
.ppropnetc
v^t
rfn?rt/^w fffcrt**
Upasprsyndv^rvtyam.,
^'l
'!LJta7
'
Bhuktavacopaspt
Ptimyed^anamn
dyScc*t*ta*utsw*
l
JarMPf**-
is
tw
A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH
(Many 2.43
organs should
wMe eaung. foamaris
greet
it
(*t)
nappi*
ts
Bratma
jw
fa^r
fcreatori the
sap
is
**& ***
"< 'nc/e a
mean
if
Zl
tor
As
eating
worship,
** ,0 *** V|JIU
'
'
urme
number
brabma
10 its
SmW
uld
me place
doubts associate
of
What
18
^
HgW
'"
only
If:
<*
made
wooden
<
ttW
be
takmg
ww
dte
this
ot eatirg
per-
^h
^^shotid
mum? V
^rj
food.
eating*
plank juxtapose wh,.e
Why
****.**
low^r^te
by
not eatthe food cooked
eat anything on
hotels? Again, why should we not
me po
'^^
* ^
^
^J^"fJr
is
puitmg 3
one keep a
mam in
of
^"Uswertothe^nesl,^
N01I-SOII and
i*
one should
2m)
11
iMgarmer'
brahmakhanda
ft
a n
to
ltB<
pi
<T3
'"
feed
iwed
im f* oj fapfnrmrf&rwu
JllI!!ll!??^
lr
'" wa
*' i"Poed *s like
ru
or
unpvriuci in tbc kitchen
(destroyer i
fBrahmavafvarta purann
,it
on the
opareat form
ac? uf vwship; ail other rules automatical are
inn " * n
.
> n ^.ahevA
outs dean and fresh
washes his hands and feet, puts
man
inr
t Food
compi eU3
in
explanation
'ive
taken
here only
wn Ctecus*
we
*
54)
(Wfeuwfi
#pa
'
fSkanttapurSfiO)
Eatrn withe
*e
eating
p^ Id* ^ ^^^^
^^p^ui*^"^(^it
"oaj
II
n,t*' l,
'^ ^'"fl w
#B,mfl w,moui
..r
lika
,|k
e iMifinn
eating ,.,!.
eviii.
1
''
hoJt
****
FIRST
Y0U
OFFER OTHERS THEN EAT
""tore* of
thin
'
fo.
eaung
,.
thai
11
la
is
-nffi-r
crrer tbc
which
is
au
food tint to
*tart eating
pos-"
^c
wi
irQs of this univers
^*
addressed
f0biam and
an
lie
i.e.
rife
worms, germs,
Insects,
flies
etc, are
dead
consequences of these
undeliberately. In order
i*
type murders/violences-
five
'
Is
[4
^
IB?
ran
Idool sociftlium
guests
9
is
Data
Doing Havana
(3)
BAOtawite and-
.s
Dcvayaj^
is
Zm
Offering food Jo
(5)
AtittiyMjAa.
^jows.
will
..,..
!,.n-
if:.---.t.-i;a
***** r tneir
!"?
T
Plated
<nterest
and
on
faith
religion
Sta^
^*nU
'
M*
' a
Pr bIemS
-
^se
*^
g.ven no
*<** know
-e.
Such^lw l
Imagine tnai a r*
her
**
^
P^oV^
soon < ma common
** educ* te
W
m
.hat
rives
* PB
for
te ,n
** " *"
p*^f^ ,?**
,ake care ol thcM needs
man
to
efforts
own
nature
this
.*#**-
**n
orrL?
mat*,*
merely to his
Ty
SSno L
spiritual
therefore,
^aTiha^T
rs
is
iiflm
u^and
21
heb
'
? "
hand
^^1^^Whe
wjil
noi betaU
'
,or
nSf ,he pa n *
catam|(y
'
upon
|he
Qt petty
The so-called socialists, merely conlmed to their belly
countries
interests-have copied the social structure of the western
and they are now trying to buiJd a sand wall of the social structu
common rule
"VBa also. In case, these people could ponder upon, a
tfBfdhmi&vadwa
totng forth
<*
India
faced by ihe pe
appropriate solution of the problems
Wack-markatmg *
" "
e ported
and
selt-daperKf
jndia dfldflres har
on
m-
the
^auction
J
Bafi
v**w*va.
U>c fimily
*'
often food to
all
Vedu
educated on
pcop|^~T~7^
who then
ttic
Htrg
worm/'
management,
it
seems
thai marriage
Attn
organisms of
ce?
m
em
Hnl111 *
world.
this
'0
foreign
any).
lri
p*Acagra$'
^t^X^ZT'
which only
divisions
Ksatriya.
<
aoDJication ot mind).
prJrXfGfft
^ ea"n9 a "6
to
VWe
*n
urf
the people
al1
of Vcd
he
'
aupr*^
tor
grams food
> d e/ioo*
lo f(lld
JT "'f1"in of <fc en
1
Pancayata and
Sr*'ww'o
well
ire IUJlVerte
kn^n
lo
infant)
in
comprises
in
prestation
like
lice
It
is
deemed
i^gs
that the
god
dwells
is
Partcas.
.****-
A DARIDRANARAYANA SAMSKARA&A
IV6
Un,Vefse d
* als0
org an smi Tec /earned
, inutC|f
third division
The
UK
5
^^S
^ ]^*"*?* Monto
gath*
comprises Qeva. P
'
as
e dBscnt
"a ihe font given by
""^W'entMfmmi^Xioteai
Pratvlhara
tor satisfaction oi
the
(Born
Jarayufa
division
first
Vasiya.
rjtfjW/a (Aquatic).
born).
five
crgamsms born
^cT, !^* T
honour
in
air
five
A BRIEF SOLEMNISATION OF
BALI VAISVADEVA
a***,
of India is
deemed as
of representation was adopted and honoured under
Sy S tem
Lemnisation ol Bali-vaiivedeva. The same 13 purported in
s
gitr,
Hindu
any representative
classified
r****
if
countries
it
ail
morsel,
ered single
IJabllh
to satisfy
because
all
**
of their
<
<
"";
"""""
'
taking
ot
^una
uivertil>
unity in the
""* l^/a,
past and
respective ot being H P^sent.
******* people who nave seen the changes irom mot
^9ht. see mandatory of evening and rUght m me p.ee
n<
*Ml pfty "
^. watch direct the presence ot
**J^
'
WW
M Obono
200
the> present
in
maty tough
god
first
within
to the
my
part instead of
i
ihe
replied
you as
not even a
god. Whatever
J'
any
is
i?*23%L
vfe
; SZ'
full
Now,
.t.
tell
me
that whathar
mere c ossd
'
G V,nd
aZ tr22?*lL q 0ff6fed ,0
S ^totm
"*"*
i*^Sy
****
'
'
,,.-,,,,,,,,,,
,,
v r;7
,
* do
* ac
~itM daily
**
<
regret
however
eating
myouranan, 1
f
plausible to
raf/uatona
iZL
rmef
of
*ea*
ffinfeh
or
eaf/rrg
row.
fr/etf
swc** mi'^g
numerf/y
pwr to
tne
Wa bhmnabhlndB
Viz. Don't eal in the
r/
sfiwa'
meat
wi/n r/ce
P^^e f*
finished
buri/fa
to)t
all
^**f"*
"*
r/r
vtonu
tf
''
broken vessels
_^
W'*nce
C ^^ 01 ,ak,n
8 or ingesting food, we
fmn toe. These hymns fined
been*
ex,rac1e<1
have
trOt-^cinldwi, "wiihL
Don
white
your shoos, chappaf, sandals etc.
ben. strips, wafrt sP *
on leather seat and put off the
once rf is m. uon *v
before eating, Don't chew anything when
sipped H
'
the residual part of the water once
**
Oon
n,bbm
oy
*.
and sugar cane etc
tide Put-off
COURSE OF TAKING
FOOD,
aider to Denrar =*
bhaksaye{.
not put
eat with covered head, should
eat in the from ot a man wtt
me plate on ihe chair, should not
rude peopte.
in Ihe company of
:,ngie garment and avoid eating
animal s
seal made of stag etc
is should avoid eating on the
Viz
iiredA frie
in
Sgncayennannamannenaviksiptampatrasamsthitam
Bahunambhunjatammadhye na casniyattvaranwtah
Dc^nv
IN
>7|rT?Wr
aK3mmutamphaieksvadi dantacchedairna
eat all
has
^rr^f
">JH lft
^scarmmoparisarhstha^cacarmmavesptapairvavan
grasalesam na diniyat pitasesam psvenna tu
single
atrve.s.1
f?T
WOBft.
Na
cooked
a second and then pick up from
on
201
to offer five
naya c&sa.
at iaWfq tapp,
jz^%i?m#tfm^: mqw:tt
'
common people as ait things ana ob/ects have now converted iniQ
&mmod&e& as also marketing has inserted its pointed claws m
and vieghts.
coun*
ihe
spheres of tfe
rwo
of
,f
om
treatise
respective
sages
under
who
Vi, Don't
ar*
exception to
^
it f
in
journey on
a boat .However,,
steam**^
^
^_
kapatamapadhaya
kavs$rro na ohutita
VfeDonteti
^
door at the ime of eating
stngJe
ca, iDevoia}
shutiffc
_____
on
mad '
made ol P3
"
te a
on tm? pla*e
the ute
5 ana in
fifl")
nade
Viz.
Den!
sat
* * *-
t'Ya/na)
on cof
Va. Ooni
put
me
y*i/7frryff
r%3f
pi,
anything
is
cowed
persons
j
their
obedience
like soldiers
tout^et
***.
effect
don't eat
feet
remain hanging
on
if
are exception to
someone eats on
trus
nJe
rT
digestive
&ffiog
on
chair
eat
on
chair
rs
prohibited
and H
disrupts
Dunng
digestion.
sneez-.
:-
.Mir-
modern
ao this because their pantaJoon.
r*
to expand tor such postures Hence,
!r
^ufd be
f
w.th a
etc.
^ pa^
am
of"
*^o^fu0ophfltem.
'I
*****
**mg
i.
things gf tmsfl
*>
man
v. Don't
(The
falls in this
me mind.
thereby' affects
creates stress
-rarthuvghgpaham.
to
community also
sikh
As the
ffW^U/U^ /
Nabhuhjteghru
duly
is
eatables
of
-#
Kh&!\'hJdhQ na t
-a, Sacra
e h>de of ankmals
loath.
all
**
thus. **V*
e
ailment
_,
C** "
****%
M see P**^"*?**
leather ft*
:meydoht**
'
**
;--
fkoro5
WjM
on ruin
Ming so
filled
saliva
is
mate
"""""""
first
persons wa.l.ng
COnd TaUC U% Cfea,BS disturbances
in course of
on tn e ground- the water
JU
neglects anything
^ilT*
I"*
rolpng
g.
imagine the
^m
lett
lett
hand
used
is
** oman* * * Sr^!
^ttoydeaaiJ!;
*W*
rom U
may
XdJJuZ
tl^
^i***
!!
***** on
f olh
"*
people eating
Ghee
(Butter)
t,m * of
food
9anm,m ""*'.
M,, "9
Cot
fa
>
hfll
n ' d * to
prohibited as
it
may cause
We
the row.
know that
atfmr-
food
span)
apparent
truly
recognised
food because
taking
Its
it
of detects of ihe
as an 'age' (length ol
Gtee
absence, man
'Ayurvai Gttrtam'
P*C
-'SHf?
it
in its
life-
is
an
starts
into
in
case, stone
physical matter.
is
is
The matters
thing,
ol
bem
vitiated
other than water are
of B
of foodstuffs with Ihe leaves
latex. Hence,
harmful for health as all these leaves pour
A touch
^
" ^Z ^r*
?,*!?
Kpala
xi
in
'^mediately
palm and
disturbs other
m ere
lT
fl
with micro
Our
of
these trees
is
prohibited. Dhaka,
bW**
tanana etc. are pure in themselves- the nature has polished these
*wv as nothing can be stuck to them (Viz. every
and
tarfacel The gold and silver are shining metals
feni 3ve
oumoer
1rl e delects of the foodstuffs. Thus, o
**
scriptures.
long^
that following these rules ensures
.****-
Why,
four rules
allowed
we
have explained
in that
Hte-skefcn of
Sp
a cunained room
i
Sp
to
i.e
the
Sampradaya,
stale,
who
'.atout
physical end
the nor
se of spirituality
He
lived
life all
** lbQVc
7
[
* Mifay Imng .
,
ct
abode
am
not intended to
"joy toogevuy
u y
lt
living
show
envelope
the
letter
box.
Or should do
any
May
all
c&
His
^MTiptoted by Vedas
the following
far
discussion:-
m human bod
"*
n
HJ
wants
ma) p& the almighty
Ma
he tends to
o! the resultant
would' have conscious
Inferiority or
degradation
a'
somewhere else
otherwise, yet assure its description
on
allowed. However, a description
the length of volume has so
Ingestion of
longue is must as it nas direct nexus wilh
if
as context is
Question
jth
T^
hale and
P*
the
**
in
30*
Almighty
in
rung to god
regularly
the
in
rtsuits of
in
in
community even
or
taoci
be presumed iNrty
"^v' which may
for thirty
jommunrtiesJs based on
"
'
I
:T(frw>rMj
"t:c
--^^iniand
__--
be
is
that-how many
Is
to
the sap
until
Is
Com
down
canal
be allowed moving into alimentary
senptures stateDon't fall in surprise because our
should not
twlate.
be che*
**t
**""
trorr
****
Jainaro bhagavannagnirisvawnnasya
S^myactrasmctino vlvsMu
*>
lmn
^?SSS T
many 1,me5
^^Xu^^
,ood * to be
*Fnh?8**?^ootamo,scl
*
fihoy,d
^T^^^W
^ *
or> is g,vert
mMenMdnihawHii. n**
im
bul1
If
chd? n
be che d al
b * trie ,nc" an *
someone asks
pacaha^.
system
the form of digestive
nler
digests the food ingested It *
V. The god
PParent as it
b
*Kl
in
t*J*^i
2Tm* **
J" ^^ ti
*"?
"
micro form, we can not see It dlfW y
nptural approach on science tf
J*
w brshm
*^
^^
lhfi
death
novanf 0
o f f^'"g food
o'
ttn
let
pod ?
2fJSj
ol the
A ionctton
that
all
tastes
.y:.:;e
^nuin
rnouin
cav-'ty
r,cally
7t C 3ieg
mouth.
wnatever
rue.
i
''
tongue
till
movi
amout
aspec '-
slight
till
,n lhis
of tasle is
Our
lelt,
All
scriptures
rtM&r wfctf
*//fir*/
gsf fafou
few
V'Snu.
case, hybr
II
In
more
Hence, lord Brahma should receive only his share not
much
or less because only hen the harmones and blood etc.
are formed
Secondly, taste or sap is lord Vlsnu viz. It is the
share of
ia.iakJinno,nr\anaciikarp,
Va$afandhrarh nasomndftram
stinking.
catikramya
mukham
wsef.
(Brhannlghaptu ratnSkara
Wf
Visnu.
\fcnu
*s
present
present
in
in
food
f S:
as-**
'
tonal is the
sole
appendage
that tastes
tip of
Viz.
The morsel
barring the
to Pharynx
movement
Sa,rnfi
t0
un^n^'ll^r
d3YS 3S eaCh
-#+**
tongue
all
to a piece of sweet
n9Ue A b **"
till
* *-
to0astLjff
Co
t0
anvil to
giarl^r^lr^
"
aaenUrt,
P*r> out
'
lESS
f7^!
^J^ The*** b
Sa Va
'*
,,me
may be asked
^**t^*JF
and
remove*
lhfin
irwte^^f^
p
not perceive this
process WrT^f
on
If
much
'
feels
Sh3re '
V'* "
'
To
9 ,ve strength to a
man
''
felt
the
^P^^^fS
W^tZ^uZ
**~
and mew*
food- The
in course of seated lor taking the
cooked and offered m the dish starts
Remind
'
It
neca*^^!*
such Bhoga
-****-
no
** acids turn
'
if
V the modern
"
,0n
even
that
"*
^<d^^ 'T
Dsychological benefits of
*e
enter
breathing tube.
is
of
^ - *22jH
man ^T 8
*** ^d smartness
^.
tongue
** rom
^Imagines mhad man*?JXS
wU*
^.
**mtan
for
eating
them promptly.
star, uprising
5q " h
teve,
lhe
man
It
in*
is
mtte>
tf
the
Of
man
is
JJarling
*
^^ilseis
em
i*9
case, people
are
to the kitchen
uld
arranged
.1
in
people seated
tram
flavour spreading
oearer s
do
a senal
in
feel
excess tempiatJon
makes
rt,
them impatient
No
mBir
food as the
doubt, fhe food
loi
as
if
'
stomach
intry
till
the
described
a quarter
* m$-?m
#w
? *f% m ten
^^' tt'
*
ooi^H
era 3B7*rvr
,,,1]
ot .oradousntss.
st 3d ingestion in
er, v
runs mo
nns r
Gosvjmi TutsidBs had
''
*!
under influence
ch0Wln9 P r P
'
nel
and'
in
start eating
and
"'
v.*
m-
im U! rv* ran
***-
and
inactive-
people
in
the
case, any
man
in
it
the meanTirr
alching the
in their
aid
fo
It
their
In
in their lips
r*
can be said
that they do
dream
oft
tn,s
i ol tte
listen
rjrifl
*"
^^
Oet.e, to
cntio* sue*
*d
increases the
out also
quantum
of
^-.n*,
^^J
'^"**^/
wastage
c^eths
of
^"^
ourtcoominmj>r.r.a^euday.iney^
^^^^ ^^
lans
,o the t.replace
oks
the decc
alt-,
.ation ol the
'ooiaow
(SDeon
.^doneisacler
mne is a ctei
... iisputmg par lt
ifltha
dgeWf,
dgewno
is ww f
manners
mann
man
.t,iiias
One
en
^i.
uA
nutlBi""
1*
- respective
peciive rjutltiem
[i 5fllv
flwan o v tnem.
ll
^f
com,
^t'
ir
fences
;l
'
'
in
^*
..
Blsf
**~\ ^
per son.
pi esence ot these
all seivanis
.valuation
Ww
and
all
T
'
at
,:
body to
Simrta
lor,
n(ng
trw |udfle
'^^^^iancv
^
Wither sue
IS
isks^NodDubttha^*
hri
when
tnese decentralised
singi.
^..thastai
ilyse* the slaten1
# on the
son_^^
submitted and puts
all
Jl
.*
.
]
..aor^
concern.
great
only fcm*
upon
<fch
detenotafon *,h. h
dS sty,* e crealmg
-here-tore. a
human oeings day to-day. II
n atiW
Z!!!^
ZSHmm
"
&
the
me
ihe readers
and
tood offtered
are ready to recerve any signal
for start from the noaf
Look that no sooner the Host could n
vna Shage,
lva (victory to god) or a aignfl
he consumer
r ,. me dish like the hasty
*> start raong without patience
to wail for one- two-three
of
ISSS Inan
mads*
-
start
"r
it
in prali* (no!
descnoed
Ihe
,* ot
or
protest
aJLl
is arrived;
any
Mmoek
A.
him)
till
M have
In
of the guests
fist
to
dishes
and
'
.onsofgrtw*'*"
^^
^^
,sea"^
At
things,
us
if
ii
is
too
warm and
in
too cold
goPbie
it
of
ot teeth
all
is
receive sever*
food
stuff
do
as a result
of
and our
When
ail
their
signature
5S
'
* ,1h
"
50 '1
The pe*
i
'
saliva
It
me
c^fft
|^
it
cause hurdle
in
me smooth functioning
causes a number
of
ailments
TTS^tW'
H food
in
tflng
1iH
It
*<d.ng to
he
teeth at
i^r^!
'
ihe,r distinct
,dte,
,heir
%* r^
:
<
white
do grading
the court
P *
1
funCt,ons
we can
impatience
rtancnolia.
utilise
food by
far
and no place
is
left
the
ro
quantum
small
late
for
chewed
of
or not
The man
man
feels
enjoyed by Ihe
,m
cease
all
satiation without
^.ng
ihe
of
y f
definitely wffl
it
0yalt
t* seen unnL
beseen
unurr*.
also reach mi
...
r,e
may
******
'i
will
successful conversion
its
or bowl.
da,
slops working
af,ecls ,ne heat, h ^verely H i
organ
futile
puts
"Woad.
circulation in that
tood
particles of
gw the due procedure which gives taste ot micro
alimentary
:4 to tongue and the pulp like roughage enters into
canai
The tongue under this process is satisfied eve* In
In distinct
them decays
^e
of the
who
coureB ot
due
atTa,r
a Reader
2! T^ 0l
ir*^Tl
like
ln
a row, Thus,
wastage of
mgue is assigned
K*d food,
acts
tor
tfaa
lor
prayer ot almighty.
like
o
(Tor* to
**
belly.
shitting
A number
aynp^"
hc nrtc
for offering
irace (Prasad*)
it
diet if he
|*S3
**
when k
first io the almighty
maJtes ihe a"
It further
of god,
Z\4
:1
other
all
reduce the
ni s
die \o unequal distubution or the income. The 19 seen between landlord and peasant, workers Jl
mJU owner
to a larger axle
Agasiy&n kumbhakamarica
it
thai a
man
now
*,
is
it
less
in
process
will
consumption.
consumption trend
shall automatically.
be solved
Viz.
Aoastya
creates
on
control
hana
In this
Anomer
{nightsortj
njiniBs
benefit
will
The
2^
S Z
of
diet
no, s ,j nk
man
procedure
,
lke tnat
Qf
in
the
that
QX
*" ename5
"T***
dU t0 ea,,rvs
is
direction, will
m* COW *
CvZT* ^
3 ,malS
Kma :
from
*>
E
?SSa
tes,s1s
resists
attnking
""""fl
*^ low **"**
^^^^SS^T^
**
J S
nwtrapvnsamalpam'
,vfc.
foul
P******
ot
i,
ft*
'***.
sue*
sweat and
ii
Is
the stomach.
odour
Ot
It*
the
te*m when
** eating,
the
man
en|oy
**
**
J*"-
in
regard as a touch
ttf la
fin
As our mouth
this function
hands,
feet,,
mouth
mm
organs are
*% cleaned)
one should
in this
h
tw
**^SJ*
McondW,
etc.
as also r*
the lood
J3^>^am"
thta
water immediately
5"*n
j"
in
JJ*.
will
IS
* vested
he
me
WHY
chuckleatter
rB9Ular,y
r0U9h 0ul *
J
full
loan
tutispanandha;
Giving H
S^r "*
***
Sue*
ex creta.
left
the presence
,ne
make
excreta
buffa|Q
,s
it
anus i/nalasaya)
(6)
samm ca Dectevana/am
in
taken and
the exploited
cfasi
f.e
be reduced
also
proletariates
when
spiril
tiC&l
food
"^^
*V^J^Z
start
regard as-
eating food
**
Ill
WHY
pr
^tt^'
''Iptures-
TfTO
Viz. onfl
mu dally, a slight and
<
in
described
as imir
course
"r^^^T^
^
m^
a man
m oody. When
and the
'
ot telling about
ays
laterally
on
let,,
ha
<
it
activated
left nostril
,e,
mors
osneftcia'-
*#**
Bhukhopavtfatah srhauiyam iayanasya
rujasmth.
Mvicatfaamamanasya mttyyrdhavati dhavatah
taltie
nm n
i
^' '
H*
^Sitje: e*
S?!5y
,nc" ges,ion
^
six^moTf
,?*
"ToiwX, I2"?
d "9
^^
mSS^
*Sw*w
a " aiimams
is
'*ge S hon.
elementary canal
II
. nvm
^qmrr^r
'
1 P0STURE FOR
is rati or,. rt
Trfarbr
ig ni S
(Sistasmni
taking
Reason
runnxg
SffinT
When ma
&caus
man
urination;
' lon 9 er
"
can b.
Viz,
"W*'
^nS*M^Cb^v J? ^^^
' anolhB
I
causes * a
'^SwZaS??
gn*
^em
for
doing
body
nfi
in lataraJ
restriction
^s
;
18
posture.
If
It
ihe
same,
Wi
belly
a wa,k
Infection ot
this is crystal clear. Possibility of
W* have
||
aggravate suffering
while
tnere
is
if
no haim
Vion,
-***-
somemore
i
cne
resists
the
WHY
IS
SLITTING NOT
GOOD
[N
Who
daytime
is
m has been stated bv Ayurvedainltuenza is caused when a man sleeps in the day.
breathing pro Warn alter sometime and then asthama is
says that
not
to? tWfl
it
generates
it
experience
5 Tlnen soaked
Q mode
sometimes
Us >anga
when
done by the man
sanga
in
in
dnofV
the
is
not
is
opened-
same
fashion
in
and
ihls
is
as he did while
certainly slip
will
it
seldom
lor micturition.
is
called
cleaning
This
dhoti which
Is
is
meant by a garment
in
our culture
requiring continuous
and washing.
-#*-+*
TO
LANGA
TIE
IN DHOTI
if
only possible
this
ft
Id
used
descnbe
iGtpffOon.
prohibited.
Rationale
wd
aned
old, patient
j^ediess to slate
India
^
I
We
think
it
plausible
and
in
**+-
Tahamada
When Hindus
irv-
in
of
Muslims.
*"2
like rm
always wear th.s garment
and towns of
ernes
.
or
India, they
Some young
it
as heinous
is
the
evil
m this
ohumau caiaupadatah
*"***
Fade pads surapinaphalam^aomsatam.
regard-
Muktakaksastu yo
v.. he
,
^,S
dhoti
rt?
necessary
is
POltim bf0UghT
*>**
to
i.e.
opw W hil&
"**d
*, (sub-characteristic
crossed.
smrti}
at wais. in
w-th
7
**
vipro
Scnp.u.e has
wri WW
of
HinM
evil at
*^
each step
II ihe d-stan
-^
** hese
'
to
"o^S*
<
^r the
*ui*aid can be seen mov.ng hephautf way
that
,h *
P*venl hto Mends
Hdu
should thereto*.
ro
^
^
220
J%7
culture
has indicated
-*+* +
god
the acts
like
Saindhya\ prayer,
homage
to
However,
BR once,
its
one
The sun
scientists:
it
mlllienlums.
attraction of
Wff
OT#T
intuitive
in
the evening-
W*Jfl<bT& fezij&r
if
all
larger
^^
,,
Yamamadhye na bhoktavyam.
Ayurveda slates
ine
attraction of
*itrk<Jl *l
investigation
ihmgs
me genuine theory.
-TEwever a recent
9)*iH%t}
ma
every
are
orbit
body
all
above
as entire world
sun also
is
topics by
Is well set
existed
on
on
the
called Dhruva.
declared as an
indefinite direction
by the
modem
Thus, if any
his
Aharsrr}
{Manusamhitai
should avoid doing four acts In the
evening. These
are-tood ingestion, coition, sleep and recital
on Vedas.
Viz.
One
heart, spleen
towards the anus. It will thus affect the
posture
and the mmd too. Hence, one should avoid sleeping in a
faces Soutr
which his feet face the south. If contrary to it, fhe head
downside
system strong
m brief
We
highlight
>
and the
in
our
flow of electricity
ctigesth
wjr
from head to feet
man
a
our m.nd with extra atomic energy which
awaking
ptqykfcl
-+***-
i.e.
feefc
next morning.
j
magnetic arm
order to perceive the polar attraction, the
Wa *
fixed on steamer can be observed.
right d*ec
"Wealing North i.e. the direction of the pole and lens
p
In
*?
*mw*
to
Ihe
on endless quantum of
of a **
also fixed on he chains
ha steamers floating
"fetor device
'^ds
***
is
any directions H
II
becomes
will
yet return to
a *t towards
south while sleeping.
.,
"*
water,
*~^
^"^
stream
^^ ^^
lo
^^^
ifetf
Why
^^^^^^^
l0 the
Chi
^fcjKW-nfl^-
^^Q^m
fcarmi d sex,
CHAPTER-ni)
nwnsf
cither ii i* mw.
MODE OF
A CHAPTER ON
(
,1/
d*iic**
is
pushed
LIVING
light,
Te sarve>
Viz.
All
ntuals
oirupyante hetuvadapansktt.
and ceremonies
deatn of human
iun upto the time subsequent to
along**
epresemed herein with pros and cons
Midh$na)m6
<
saurahvadath-
,
i
gs
to.
living
too
is
regulated
trnedsagesl
ncteni
Thanhs
the routine
lika
u man
life
ensuingipi
nd
ana
and
idvaneement of physique
the mode
ni maneou,
[he rules for Hie or
this mode o
Ceremony- rllua
the chief organs of
ML-.M^onveryceremony/ntuaislikether^
*ouldl|k
bussed and make
-/ to what extent IN
fcenbed by scriptures, are scientific and Impoi
'
m
*
<
li
it
RHUALS OR CEREMONIES
mar are twi
kli
ids
AdiPuri/^mieGodl
*' 00
'
ie
-woild.
All visible
and awe*
^
cubrtrK
*
^^
^mim
"'
'I.
ivnt.s.nnoaentolrl
Twi*****
*"
^n on
'
power
of
*""-
hT
Whyj
224
in
order to
eccentricity of human
camtortabte and useful for him It is the next
nature tnat he processes or disrupts the natural forms of the natur al
----
ar
ror
*1a
,r"^rr.
rld
ether
man
for
irrigation
purposes
are
man
has utilised in garment weaving. These all are the good examples ot
the man's own application of mind for disrupting the natural form of
the things
in
order to
useful.
artificiality in the
and
sateen
satisfied
rituals
Thts tendency
contemplated
in
is
prakrta and
at
iyiQrr.3'
aMatfJB
'.-;.
.'.'"'
the
mm
dually
,
seems
it
ol
ho
ties o! love
to develop
'
initial
Irian man,
true
Is
hermits)
man
detail
look
to their
gave exertion
originated
adopted
it
population.
Till
the
altar
on primitive creation
wherever
,ls culture to all places
in
.t
mdeddue
later-on
movement
ol
these
to
peopH^
become tmparW
were
Unttafta. the ntuais followed by them
we see pertrmanoe<*
organs of the religion. This is the reason,
norm
not m their^tru
ntuals/ceremonies all over the world however,
but
much
or
less
deformative
Warana, mamage.
**u.Mu*m.
Wid
Purest
,0 or
funeral
Sikh, Parsi.
features.
^^
^J^
The
Chrisnm kY^Of*
"*
^f^L*
be seen
KECESS.TY OF THE
period
***
ttme
place.
-#***-
Gtnerwt&e
all
growth
leffcittaiy
olherhood
tic
form and
hi
ld
things
in their original
would
spreaded
ot all people
n ers
people In
including the
y0tf
iiwaia'caramonlot:
ihH
^
& _!_.
ily
is
"r*.* den.*
WTUALS/CEREMON.ES
=^23i* "
.
"
"j
gprebfras
22 6
____JJJ>n
jg-^J^only
arvQ
as a body having
breathing power
Lord Arigrri
steied-
n as truly
its
members
people happy.
and IMS
oe performed ?
equity
Btahmartyamapf taavatsyatsamskaraifvtdbipurvaka,
socialist i.e.
reputta
Itoeral spirits
Humanity
Is
Humanity
among
the human.
a porttrait is
As
****
tradition
activities taking
all
we become a
the man
fraternity
nhjman
peace and
is
place day-to-day
in
the
name
of religion.
genuine
man
in its lull
and true
in
has been already told that rituals are the inseparable features
three reasons tor its being so inseparable
of human nature. There are
natural form are not in ihe
part of human nature. The things in their
It
human
form ot
interpretation
utility
defect
>5
existed
<n
them.
>
no
ne
all
is
man
possible only
other efforts or
when
rituals
prescribed
are
this.
;'---
be addressed
v&aas hgve wen equ al
in,
delects,
r>.rth
scnpiL-
is
to attain
'
Brahma
ot
B#
#**
removal
necessary. In
are Ihe
fruits
"especiive
(i)
[ilj
mam
rectification of
tilling
Me
void-
example- foe
objectives tor processing. Take for
Pieces extracted or
dug from
the mine
It
got-
it
and attraction. II
'"Wiles so stuck The
l|Jstr <J
ra
thrown
lire
bums
radiation.
all
impurilles
then
,n
iifum.ni
^oes
'
P"**^
ia*i>Wn^^
lheg
'fwith
studded
decent crown duly
nature has fl
d instance of Ihe shit. The
converted
Tok 'J
II
and
Subsequent*.
.1.
It
rem
tor
Into the furnace
rep>y
always
to
it
is
negative.
of
it
any use
s
for
us
in rts
it
^^TT^rf^mrf^ <rw
<*-
na:
rts
tog
cottonseed
result
Ayurvarcobhivrddhisca siddhirvyavahrtestatha
NSmakarmaphalarh tvetat samudd/stam mamsibhih,
posstote that a
society of civilized
Sufyavalokanadaryurbfuvrddhirphaveau dhmvi
Niskrarnadayuh srJvrddhirijyuddisTa manlsfbh
Annasartanmatrgarhhamafaiadapfiudhyati.
Batayurvarcovrddhisca cudakarmaphalam smrram
Upanheh phaiam
that
casry
on these
objectives
towards perfection-
marriage etc.
uVffi
man
Leameo Mane has
supply
the
with
what
is
not
within him
field
Puinsavana
W^ ^W:
jfaruj gfamjrtii
rsibhtriritaf}.
sphutam
Patnyi sahagmhotradt tasya svargah phafam
as
JTW
tvetad dvijatasiddhipurvika.
Vedadhttyadhtkarasya siddhi
(Mr
^f *zwti
useii
processing conducted.
defects through several
Tru
tor
parttcuJar
tit
a
shirt
man
ana
the doth in
tator finaflY converts
buttons
etc. on it. Thus,
removed by
the
remaining detects are
man
for
a
useful
very
becomes a thing
lernovfw
*stf;
not
l
Suhskir*
is
done
of get
with an assumption
the
by
' due ,0 eating habits etc are removed
"f
'*'"*'*f
^ff^wf^T h My fi
r.-
**Bht
While
0,
*****
^e^ny
son.
^.
^
<*
~JV s
ci%
<9
womb SjmKW**
v
womb alike the Inseminaton^satton
^J"""^"
*
ceremony celebrated.
solemnising
the
length
of
^""* ^^
"
the
^
*^*Sv
brmfls
NiskrnmM**
and
*% i,
S
AnntprMiMnM removes
pregnant
Iheig ^a, e n by mothe- in courseot
**o ny lncrease5 he l0ngth of We and sprout
'2 caremeny
10
enttttea
fln
^^Qorv oi
j,^ he .nen oecom
'
up*- *-
to
^^^
^waam*
^ ^t ^S ***
..
company
vriih
irw type
etc
ceremonies
marriage
after
ar , u
|n
Branma
etc.
That virtuous
is
It
tor
Somewhere
else,
however,
it
of ceremonies
Indian
history
like-Rama,
Ktsna
VedavySsa,
*
(l
^semination
Jaf^'*
R/ms*/ana
(it)
Namakarana
Ivl
^^-amorta
Vedar_
(vi]
Niskramana,
Karnavedha.
|X j
on Vedas)
(study
(in)
(xii)
Stmantonnayana*
tvu}
Annaprasana
rnreao*
ceremony
00
Keianta, [m\ Samavartana
ol
Smrtis
living
parent ana
Ihe blessing of trve
23!
T&tagm
th9fP eMBlel * ?
W"
Idling Agn*ma
rr ,mlW
V,
Buddha,
thirteen ceremonies.
S-manlonnayana,
JLna
S3
^S
KamaveOha.
II
has
Vediramoha.
me
insered in
Funeral
Vanaotastha. Sarnyasa.
We
curtailed
ceremonies contemplated
eleven
tind
***&**
in
^^%^^^a
-** + *^
,USt
altef
wnJfJL"*"*
** to dficuss on
222T l^?^??*"**"
ETSL
SamaVarfana and-
wjth
^e
exploration of the
have
number ot
*** opwom on this
ceremonies
M/max^a
d*m ITTrmjf Vf
^asa
We m discuss herein,
coordinaLon
^"viaa,
hfla0
merited by lord
"^
"
above
Uiese three
f***
Funeral.
been desenbec""
twelve ceremonies have
Similarly,
orov,d,n
|xi)
among
however.
^praiana.
^^^"^^^^ changed
^^^^..BfcteNng-dui
ceremonies
only sixteen
cer
all These
these
S/mantonnayafla,
g^
Sifkramarfa,
\;^^ttf
ccrcnWWy.
XamivcdW.. _
Cudlkarma,
Samya
VtaapiaaUta.
v^aramb
oa> Samavartaoa,
.**-
JatttaiBttioa.
*22 i,
nnJ
/J,t*Jc*
jj^eriJ.
'
<<''
l!lacte
ELIGIBILITY CRITERIA
_^7
FOR SOLEMNISATION
OF CEREMONIES
Each itimg m this world Is perfect and benevolent
made
tor
(Siva), These
the
^|Y
uafi
on
instead
messenger to death
ana asthma
per
in
to*
Similarly,
p^'
the people
curd
is
stiff
acts as
it
greasy, cool
only
till
It
is
35
kepi
T
1
like
is
qet
W*"'
"*
**
""
results
prejudicial
oosition,
ne
will
***
sensation and
WHETHER IT
giddiness.
-onsideration of
materia thing of
honoured
*9*Ajy
eligibility is
must
for
each and
this
rule
like
rules
made
for society
criteria
In
Vedic
based on
on*s oecause
ysh'zifwv.
every
this
that of
right to
the
name
of
sm *V * bc ff
^MboaUarfTlmc^^^^
*& With mde'"
the
*n
moments
II
the man
909* with loyalty n
could .esort to
6ri
*W*
firrwi
tt*
<***,
j"
,n
win en
,ts
y unity
we accept
tor
in
and
undeisU
all
n5W
duty
f^J~
^^
^^J^r*
integrity in
not
fl
"^^
**
the existence of
ir
it fuels
a moment,
-'^suiting
***
pertoimance: the
an
^
^
cu^^
Mom
Vedas emanated out
"Wop.
modern agate
learned sages
agencies and countries. Our
*"flhiy
-*#
One
in
w**T
e ot duty in
wJemr^^^rt^t^
it,
kind
^'J^TJJ
'
should
conflict
ft
RIGHT OR BURDEN ?
IS
in
*#5?l|:
not ruled-out-
anile
if
are
&jdras
oaradhat* story
s
can be
svarato paradhat'
iL....rj' v-.thonrirasatruh svaralo
jsktTOTOR' Yathendrasalruh
are prohibited to recite hymn
^0- |n this respect. Hence, Sudras
solemnising the ceremonies,
tne vessel
on tne
fevei
IS
'/111
,11
it
-',
Several
***
->
kinds of conWcts
s^^acou*
,**
,***
XDT.COM
-^t^f
Why
tender;
ne side, creates dissolution of the organisation anrj
nation. This is the reason
:>ves hurdle in catering lo the need of the
c^rrmonies
head
to ofler his
on
liability is
for
motherland but
is
by almighty.
independent
and
it
Is
his duty
religion, This
^tl
*'
free
even
ft
in
and
right
so acute as
fall
recital
ribed with
foM
s will *te
^ fC
Lakh
allowed
their
their
have understood
prosperity
of English
pleaders, Engineers
The
stsBrahmana
or
in
and What
uniform and
found without uniform on
sea
form
oi
appears same
or evil bears
consequence consistent with good
wh^
the words like- arrest
distinction. For example,
to the
death-will not do any harm
sentence to
common
oy a
it
man
or meligible
pe^
****
authonty acts.
mad
or
man
We
<Hbe same
to death
of
far
wo^ are
^
mind wMe
^*2Z
we
**^J%%
as
upset
Thus,
as an administrator.
the coordination
nellglbllltv
man so
eguat
mode of address la
cd
The first man so crying .
So
pronounced by a judge,
mt.ox.cant,
while the
be arrested,
and
significance of
^,
'^^J *-
understand
now
very clear
.****
"
the act
that ot
is
common people
Sanitana Dharma
in
Candala.
or ineligibility
perspect
shouid
evil,
on the basis
the exterior
However
flea,
H6
interesting
attained
as judge., ruler or
do
perspective of hts duty and not of the right he should has on them
This heKMt can be made gradually.
One
tempted
only the
like
for
with recital
by our scriptures.
'd
put saffron garments on body and fought bravely unto death. The
man should Therefore, observe and analyse every activity in
should
rigorous impjicnrnerrt
deliberately.
on Ihe strength
oi Indian
eligibility
of Indian scholars
of hymns
that of
SudMmi.
42Q
in
section
It
iJ/ scriptures
rial,
a.
** on
*"*on
on
common
.itemMiaiJon
OR WTUAW
loeculler
wee
it*
^^
for
acts ot
procedure /
anH Grtwa
|
an ce
n J nia9
f^T^
GarDhadhana)
t
Homa
are
Better 10
*p*.teiv
Why
:
Ji
j-
trovers*
and
* ""E2
rsNp
^T^ ^
^^
LZ
that a
ir
common
reality
of scholars
number
scholars
This
having
no
****
mere
chapter.
activities In this
e * yes
r^S
is recited.
(3TT^ T|UfMf^
9 sp " itua " ,y
?a?
have
is
?a pray ?
ln',r
-j-^^rocedure.
Om
-^rfH when Han
*gfl|Q" CM
SS^ w ^
S^tnB utmost
lord
^y ioray^_
-*** +
folM*H)
RlM-ITTt
The
ng
fibHIiFfc
WtS^fa
fctfTMfT:
oaremony, a
is
In
necessary to recite
in
ted b>
me
spiritual
each
pnest (Purohttat or a
in this
and
brahmana learned
to
Vcdu
-**-**-
It
i*
without first
no work which can be commenced
term "Sn
worshipping lord Ganesa. Owrng to this mandatory rule, the
Gtteia" is traditionally used everywhere in the Sanskrta Warawre_
There
starting with
hymns is a Vedlc
hymns with clear
very ditBcun 10
spell vtodfc
^^r^rr
^
at
om or ** p,ace
beginning and
JU
******!
prospenity.
end
is
,i
may
therefore.
'??Jcriorru&so"5 prognosticated or
rihMta-nZ?
i statfid n Sn
Mwiwurja van-
Is
"'"07
literature
too,
*'^
J*J^^wred
orcHindatirjri
ol
hymns.
stomach
gentlemen bui th
also
and elephant nose
the sui
Proverb at one or other places. While appreciating
01 any
H*ov C
movement or meeting, they would say the
'^Ing since
been launched (&<
theist
Ih| 8
this
*ht
only
**> *naj.
Vtt
not
*&iGW
3
J
It
movement has
with
me
implication
is
lhe
pow*r
act
that
ef^^,
",.
**
.nheient to that
inairoctly
41 '* wors ^'P
Why,
i'erm
taken as
has been .psofacto
Lord Ganesa
them
is
M-l^MMp.
to the beginning.
synonym
mtna
etc
rs
used sybotong
lord
is
Vighnaiamana
Ipsita DStl,
in
lord
QaneSa
in
found, This
makes crystal
Is
found due
god
is
Kambodia,
to
Khmera
worshipped
wearing garland ol
In
of
me
vwamoMd
In
specific
In
change
kala (Sculpture)
Ganesa
the icon
in locality.
is
seen there
people, in
the declined
the country.
1h roughout
me
Tibbet lord
convent,
In its
form ofGajSsya,
non-rvnqut
in
lord
Ganesa
is
worshipped by
a treatise-
all
"Hindu
It
till
date
Chnstlan Era,
rk1rk-
Lord Ganesa
the regions
s-nuL^r'
Gam*}
Hrtyi
te ,
rwnh
etrH
in
^WPP^
^^
Z*T
TSZ*^
qiuen
as
bundantly
in this
alt
gods
in
China-
^^c^Uon^xs^
^
U* Snoww
f>^
^0WCbm
^'
renownad
flcho,ar Kot>
3er preceptors of
i,
names m
distrnct
Budhlsm-n:
adopted
Tanvt,
Pilfaiya in
Sogsadaga
in
Bhota.
lord &****''
book. The system of
Norm to
worship is pervading one or other form from Mongolia to
Hilt in South and from Japan to America.
n
Japanese languages
In thai
***
GANESA'S WORSHIP INDIRECTLY IN NON-HINDUS
sonant
!**.
country.
r*W
m<xty over
his different
radition of adoration to
CBntur.es
worshipped with
countries
is
Ganesa as
Nationals of Greece adore lord
******
DC
desenpuon has been made in the* *
'""J^
****** *JT?U
body have a
.^
Ae,
pe.
H.ndu
^mdhuravadann V*.
mtf
shade of
h.s
alternately he
h,,-,
it
pressed
Mdiciinedl
is
givei
'***
as
i'
un
at
IMlll ,,i.
//'
"""* w
'
AAiinntrtii,,
book JcuHavli
My
1**
mini faafuaj*.
'
d,
p^
fa
wnmplA-SVM
foe
n
tf
AfUfI MM*f>l
[trillion ul
ml"
|tc
"
n/1/r,ai,i
Stnsksnt
in
il
namo
Is
Gooes* by
of
cJ Qiln*
>ata
The
foremost god
is
wo oitonly follower
integrate,
addressed mm llkton".
rt
Buddta
Bbfan
, rwri
god
i,
l< >i
ihr
lysine! wbcrcin
Mobuuned tnd
13 lord
tar
#(ilJ
radgioua pain,
A,-
be seen
,
i
,
,
xi
>
arm condemn
U* man as
#. -.,/
* m0,nri
'<*
tt
a ^I!!!!!!!!!!!^
Ha
f7n
i.e.
Kan
national
ba
^(mence to **,,,,
, HJ
>l
appears
ma.
bs
Vt
is
wrm
br/ai
fi
liro i$pe*re4
coBipoiiad if dove
fflsya+r'fljta. fr is
mouth
i.e.
lord O&aesa,
to
moon
Gamia
affixed
on the*
*fe*d aa
,. 19ti aad
resuii of
hierarchy of
alton
were the
first
people
all
.vortWpped by
oluo ihroughout
"i
since"
conurtuouajy
world.
but by
ll;,n
Ave ihoo'.HMW,
past
and
this
tradition
&
Q ihere Aryan
.!',
lord
^net^it
ago
***:
all
because
Qw$&a
worship lord
lo
Is
Hmdus
long
who used
in
menl ha*
...
has been
flat
lo the
which
Vl Hir,,:
il
ai clB a
this
called
la
ration In
in
linn
" V"*** * *
in
to
n/ nationals .revet*
aa eeUonal symbol
on the
01
honour
-
.-ihio **.,
woomaao
^^
'
'
jt
Whin
tymtWlOIl
iNf
ft
at
>
wd
treata n
Gahesa
.hall
^y^nhtpcwcDMnetcoovcraioninhlam
etc
tali
Ganess
lord
'
wen
fa impacr can
body,
having elephant
hrnb of prophci
til
is
wna way ahead m the context hero Our of these names, one is
Halbcaarfra which it mctnt by holder of moon on
the forehead II
pprrt
i.m
A
of
aulftoe to
'
ol
ihat-
states
first
at a merv.
lord (Jvteia
names
"
Buccaodlntf pOfle
everyone
'
thgt too
>
iol
nai
eonairucbon
,r
ft
'
also
God undoubtedly
lt
apporenlly see
^j wlllmaki
Conirary to
''
rV
terms
femes
ol
of Hgypt>
bu/ontn
renowned
etirrrfarc,
and Japan
Trimuttl Gepesa to
arm wotihip
h0 ,
KarmMtQffl
oomtmofton
|i
-;rjir Ih.-Jl
"
Ahurmatda uppcan
liWon,
w*P'a ami
'
'a*em*l "
ig
"
as
in
jJJT..
i
iur7i*WflH
ntpa*
13
*
>f;"
^^'XTnw!
wst*
ohrilaitori
afnot
a.
'.",.,,
Ml
--j-j^g^TGartap^fya,
,nc
#(hef
jtffttft
if
-rf mffevti
F&xHH */*#
HW&vwJ
(3P^fo^
(Rgveda
10/tf2/9\
Vit
worldly
and
IMc.
me
ttl
is
it
II
and
god
In
ot
ihe beginning
all
acts
***
[Lileraf
'
sive
venous
and
powers No work
frrsi
elthei
auspicious or inauspicious
o'Maghavan (the
most humble prayer,
P -f**i
^/u/vrf
rttW ttrt
ibriffkl
i&fa %*RT
Is started
ruler ot
WORSHIP OF
Rddh
Efd/iftf t
etc.
goddesses and they even adore metals, stone, cfay
with Hindu
men things too. This is because the gianl mystery tying
gods and
can not
religion
Tvame.
Actually,
Tvamevj fcevaterm
Viz.
eierr -,i
JToro Ganeia
-:..--
"^
rr,ry :
nartasi
'
we
salute you.
creator, nourishes
-!-<:
>
Idly
tojfids
rti
ol entire
iefTnrtely ere
Brahms
yourseff.
little
man
made
capacity of
F^
lived In
city.
His
&*&
MA
W*f
^j
**T
nex
and people usually used to address him as
was also conversant to tala. t*
*&
a***
patata and
5*"*h turf,
Eda, jwtfu
kumnga. #*,
binnL AUW/ffr'yfl.
-.,
r,.mfrti. a
"" lkrt
,
flowers
of
every *t
"b
.i'AiMnt
^Wiste
..- ,_..
would
fall
wow
J-^J^^
m^
even
run that eten
un
the
Ihe Km
ihe
were maa
.-.i^^H .I thiry
thv were^detoco^
defaated.f
*******
2.<tacilWe
">'as got
ooi so expertise
ionATtise
expense
1
etc
A ha> Uflusedtoiroinrhemin
le use
..nan
'
to
**uvw*
" f'^Z
^neia-piirW
in
attif^a^sarvarye
narrow mind.
name was
*v*&tv*diryaruta vxsmvaiica,
Sufihaiuo/* laukikava&te
their
differently
-nger
fTOW/
the worships
An eccentnc
mgwiy
the
Sfirtsifca
In
perceivable
and destroyer
come
in
o^ama H******** m
as on
insult to
delivered
bjuft"
lecture
Spiritual
'^
he
g?;'
(Logic in favour of
on
(astrartfta)
pitcher
is
was
hero white he
scholars present
on-
debate \Sastr3rlha)
^4^
*ajpnf<r
grammar (vyakarana
In
in egis ol
AmSn
made
on
Sastra)] at Dasaiva-
ansu
jnsurpassabiein
*r ot doubts
flenus
in
all
wisdom.
to
see him
Eventually-
was
J^SJSIT*
hte^Ttt*
^^Stf?
**
'
sJI^JiS
"wtewi
entered !I
about viivan&a
* The
enqu
tlB
<
'
as PH&
-*
H* Mn "****
said
'
he meantime. *
,n hls "and and asked
,nis nouse bdong1S ,0
he T6,urn '
'
ol,n
repHed thal
of Visvarupa
of
"
m *" h v
rtuifW^r*
turihar
,n
n ca
*
r
name
the
men, 0nBd
mad ^d
,r
am
Subsequent)* ano,,^ _
Came 1here ana enquired- Where
haa the Punster
Lne T&, acanda
aga n replied- Genllem^'
I house two,
to ***
*
***^**^.ih;*^^
**"*< Of prol
of
eheivanji/^a
j^^please,
Prra,r will
The
neavily
and
client
could
give
reply
with
humble words.
interrupted
immediately
and
replied
m harsh wordsSsKukacanda
house
belongs
to
Pitijf
this
and no doctor like person
'gentleman,
musician
livss
here.
this
it
respected teacher
wia
prahharapshcananodaharanabhuta-
gaw&i and
nt lord
do, they
made earlier,
inem-NonsenseJ
il
who
is
the teacher ?
all
have
are
all
animals of a
fa
saluted with
J"**
J"**'.
Sir.
^ ?^^^
B
and asked weeping* ^'> n
**-" *:.
Vour *** name. Sri
^a h a afm hG Qh t is Vmarvpa
^J*
** w*y
m***
|[
^Jj_^i^r
^^^
a
melons.
handle My sons
JQ 3 as
darling, disciples as preceptor,
I
pa"*
me doctor.
^a
nas n
rtBTWSi*
of stephant
fie Eir'
'
why ?
Why,
apply
Thi& lustration equally
like
mystery lying
Himalaya and to understand the
among
vorship pervading
try to
beyond the* minds. Only these people
sand ground, these modes ol worship as
worship
mode
ot Hindu$
condemn
<a
without any
Anekesvaravida
(I.e.
ot several gods).
is
one
yet
a treasure of
is
numerous
Hen
properties.
immeasurable fathom
of
ihe
"^
bahudha
in
is the
uadanti.'
he has been
because
This
the reason, the peace loving people pray the god as-
$*qwt\
flFfiim
fgfsjfrOT
WU^
WFU
W^fiJffl^?
RfPfr*
'Stmhadurtnaya
?W
Ma single man
is
thai single
addressed as
god
father,
in
In
names according
gods
3W ftH<
ftEfriR
namami*. {Viz.
W5#
'VighnesvaraiTisakala-vighnaharBm
all
constraint and
mother, s.nger*
-****
athltle,
varied ways.
^Wu
hurdles.)
be sad
gfjSdbus
shall try lo
it.
HiilousJy.j
The god
see
in different
communities
different
inert miryj
lit
but contrary to
certainly
to the specific
tone,
h.s
the
from a pop
they
will
*2Z?1
duel,
a<yww
fori
in
Ganeia-Giyairi-
mrpmv
**
^ough. It reveals
o h, own purpose^
VKfM no|
say
Wm
m*****
^^^^^^'^
been mentioned
**
elegancy
H has
culture.
appreciate
sptril,
trial
Viz.
put
In
^tSSUI
ne *<""
"**9 eleohan. head, a curved trunk and Mi* '"=* ***
'he benevoieni
waj
MMW
J"
""""V
7^,*
X
*
ft. '*
Th,a pe-sonaWy
ftu
n elepnem. put. usual*.
preternatural eornp**
tht
?***
he
we mediate and
^^
9 u ' e '
lymo
w,th,r.
b.
^y
PurBrtc
persons suffering
in this
^T
reality
their
Thus,
layer oJ
hit
ultra-mindedness,
otic
man
shown
is
there
the
etc.
easiest
means
to
any
disclose
Samkara emanates
wnicn is oought by the famous journalists
and these
samtera weekly
se* similarly
any
it
ith
Shri
art,
in
mm
sates ol h,s
fantastic
manners
cartoonists;
:he
*m
nobody
if
is
any atheist
impossible:
hirr
lw own
of
misfortune.
3^^**
We
want
to
Game's
"2TST"*""
^STE^lEE*
JSSSS^ ?^
"-^"ho^ta^^
01
by mkAivySm
.,-',-,
VEDAVYASA
"
conftj
before any
artist
expert
mind
your
is
considerable degrees.
among
id
all
buffaloes hitting
others with
most
elephant
has these
forehead.
Among
Is
their
We
head because
their
heads are
less
apparent as
see
sheep and
rams,
bulls,
sensitive organs
located
sensitive
cows,
like goat,
sensitive
testicles
creatures
all
other
this
at
the
protagor
seated near genital below navel zone. In case, any
he
even slightly at the testicles of another to a duel,
immediately
down
fall
defeated. This
the reason,
is
hitting
face
has been restricted, We see that an elephant can
^ries caused by spear, a/row, axe but he cannot t
he acts m i* by ihumb
This is the reason,
waist
and goad.
"Cltons given
by
h.s
fvlahivata (elephant
dnwO.
***
"
ine
Ws head
of the
***
Jc*eh
.***-
WHY
"*
A man
r
r***
lc
-"""Imagine of
in
QsmU
"d
U*
hurdles.
mission without
e see that
vividiy
m mad
.-:.'
'
Q,f
IS
collides his
more
* *yes
head
aginsi olhar
healthy, weai.hy of
h (1
?^ o general*
*
J2J^rn.
"
or #*
^
low*
^' w ^
^
<0M 90
2S)
coiutnmt
fine success in
the mission;
the eyes
of an elephant
God has
all
is
expanded
smaller
This
in
is
all
It
made
view,
the
As a telescope bears
common
contrary
in
ft
jg
cannot see
this
all
is fust
in
common
ine reason,
apparent thai
with
Its
result
and with a
is
fear of
damage to eyes,
hides itself in the tree holes with eyes closed
at all. Due to larger cornea, this bird looks the things larger than
it
rt
performed by him should always take care of his own, his forefathers,
family and his country's long nose Viz. he should do nothing so
his
wrong as the nose is lost. This lesson can be had only from the long
nose of the elephant because the nature has only given the elap-
mm
to
(elephant's driver)
of
order
JZ^l ^
TaSTS^ ^?*
*k om ****** others
wL?^ T^SJ""**'
"^
*
Wcla msutts on
Ha^^^LT
tower of
others; they on
**"
mX
*** To obse
^^
*r*.
!h *
^ odai*****
e * 65
greater
-#**-
*f
measuring 5 and
view of
other creatures.
cornea
it
long ?
We suffer
from hurdles
we are so short
sars. Viz.
in
anything reverse
1,0.
if.
to
total*
facts. We should
hearing broad and based on baked
say
criticises then and
or react on friends merely If someone
his
W-nfl
forgedly about
W.
This lesson
we
them A strong
can *o take
^"2^2
J^^^
ears
e'epham Hence. Ihe expert psychologist drew the
t"at cartoon
-***
WHY
IS
AN
THE TONGUE ALSO OF
ELEPHANT
" "
^*/^^
._
Ill
.mo wa
rw
Wty
,
lt
caused by a
understand
towards
creatures
of
tongue
q(
vi
eteohant with
IS
do
man
willing
all
success
in his
human errors,
self analysis
msidc
not
criticise
*v*lead ol
them
lor
Simultaneously, should
In
to
them,
chew or cburo
V'J/
18*W%
'
them Tn*
i&
an elNcs
by g
timulation trom he formation
'
** *" * teohant As P* Mahathir ate- HWHtti **7W
'MSyicSromayayi bSarvtavyah* iVte. a traitor should be
oarctice U
-*'
R4*m
concerned,
im%*
-***#-
is
popular as Bkadanta.
Ganaia shall
frankly
among ail
An education o
organisms can not speak with all puttty.
than a man. As per
mature is rare to find Irom the throat other
Veda*. Kfa nit *FT *fct' 'Turiyam vSoo trfUfyi
of
wo.ds Hence, throat
V*. only
able lo speak meaningful
^T
man
ord
Ganesa
Man
is
Is
Is
drawn as
that of
only survived
mate of
*cou*
ol
Bhogyom
..e
rft
a man,
Karma
all
Yon, as the
"^ bwM
* <j~" *
h
rest of
activities while ihe
cons^
hpwrW
pertormed/comrmtted
ate
belter
deeds in ordeMO
Monkey .s n
m*^jr
his
msoiie of having hands M"fl
M Know me,- use as they walK on
H(|
ce his
avail puniy Thus,
'
ut
hands cannoi
as rest ol
muatua
usual
rivals
A successful man
any
which exhibit
It jj
cn lassons
-***+-
WHY
successive pages
vVe have explained the lessons which a man can learn from
an elephant, tt will not out of place to state that
d ( ^e tusk of
stepnant Every
I.e.
?&
somewhere in
So
nas stated- 'm^iihifH
me clever
L bMM
oody ?
Vanmiirenspi narcayef
jfepu
should not give honour to them even with speech
Vi, one
^dsonoth^.
<*
here that
side
Die nghi
(or
WW
geUdue disclosure
P/" "^
^^Tman
^ ~*
&i
#ouc*y
voWO -
^^
(
my
Why
industries
^Iirtflcauirethe tour
Asar
u,e,
***
perfac
_
i __!!
ln
'
havng
Man only has abroad heart
sensations
all
and being
lack
Of lord
Qanea.
The terms
like
modus-openndi
used
We
activity.
see that a
momentum,
can be
one way
bridled
bull,
In
labour,
the enterprise,
01
velocity,
speed,
movements,
or the other
when
they are
body
are
'
^exposure.
-'
'
We
^'^-
owner.
luires
So
tar
human
as check on
activities
;~nDtures
is suffice
are concerned, he
from
Vedas and
cute tree
irorr,
hurdles).
Hence,
in
In
the
of
peopfe
they
digestion until
go and
thus,
far
that
nsulung approach
h IT!.
'
orThi
^G^v^MHtaJr""
We
-rTThl
However ^mission
ol a prayer to
,s ,h
* **** wndenng with several
-
^
II
^m
lo lh
society or
of
can
Such are the peopote considered the confluence
of rumouring
Needless to say that due to such rumour, hundreds of
people
in
fit
of
on
their heart
premature
death.
sometimes, ceases
Several
bankers
Its
it
function resulting
their
The
bankruptacy.
suffer
In
order lo
fhis nature
prove
dwellers
l3mbo <te-
^7
**
the
1er i
,:,,>
rTT^
woria
Ul 's
A synonym QftodGao^La
in this
to hold
*f
she
telt
Whtptntra.
it
necessary to
Yudhistfiira
sank
in
ordinary matte/
Kama
life.
ESS
rh e
**.
itt
ThJ
>!,, TJ V
gfc, ?
"Li;.-
SS^^fS"
h
T
^ ^ wherever
the
l!
l96sl e
and
ot
P^
'
in
know
Mahabtiaruta
Ml the fast
bream
in battle
and
hands
<
thai
he
sucn an extent
^*sd the women "to be caprice and not able to hold down matters
% morG n
whatever U says it a ia
fmmeetoiiiy.
& wome n
cannot digest any matter and do exposure
**- ihese
*. In cwder toavotf
are popular for haws srnafi
*rong due to their rumour, the scriptures stnto,
the|r
heaffs
Ba
th|S s , ory
ft^a
bflmx
;-Vix.unr'
Man*****"**
^T^7
Why
etcjoes no,
h he
matters ** **" "
,o*, boasling
***** and at .he m. o. damage
?
rtwnmanis
marriage
l,k*
SX* a*
coierr,
I*
condemnable
not
W/y
small
fa
mew'
*>X
*m w,i*V
by ability to
w toW
r/,/flgS fa
in their life
phase
'y
ot a
has marked
GaneSa
motlM
carrot }
3m$%T WJ:
Akhusta pasuft
man
white the
SCCfet * nd
^my
Viz. O'Gancsa,
This
appoint a
Is
tiny
animal
Ganeia
rides
fearlessly.
his cartoon.
etc.;
picture so imagined
from
me
description here as a
neaa
ot
and
eieonant. a trunk of
by us will
unnecessary. In
remain inchoate
II
we escape
man measuring
giant
three
at
seenjn a number ot
spiritual
as
halt
common
people.
We
have
at the topic ol
Ganesa's being
human by
physical
saying
il
aw
scholars or participating
people
debate.
When we
a remote
worvg
*****
Hence, tna
rat for
rf
first
beam
Alt
followers of Aty*
of
knowledge
giving
Samaja There is
that a god having
they jeer
on
listening
may
hurdles
is
brief,
we
feel
boredom
fetter
excess
have
the mtoduction of
ifs
in this prolix
to
but
we
and
buts,
Dositive
'
it
is that
even
nas night and day to nibble things without any purpose and
when, these are useful Is the nature of a mouse ana this is
for the
reason, it is called rodent (Kmtaka) It is good therefore,
that he ^uldsupP*
Person
at bay, the hardies
fh|
desirous of putting
*c undue
logic with
the strength
from
of knowledge acquired
order
G*ncia's icon. As a rider controls his carnage in
he should bnd.e *
^2SS?
'^^^L
"P*"^ ""
""
** *~
toad
^peop e trom^-S^-^so^ir^^^
^red mouse *
* *9*
and
this is
thereason,
we have
Why?
259
ZSt
or Sanitaria
to mem The Mowers
referred to as
Qpwte'hes been therefore,
expression,
construction of or metaphoric
only In the houses full of grains
Pragmatically me mice are found
these are the symbols of prosperity.
ana other eatables. Hence,
beggars or the poor families
are larely found In the houses of
These
worry
till
the
<2)
I3i
straight
meaning
left
is
and
the
right side of
thai the
verge
in their
>8
head was
cut.
is
setting aside
all
the
when
only
first
his
own
among
ill
[Lambodara) etc
-****-
and success
who
of
hands.
the exterior
w^W
v/^ri^fcjJMWJf
3wwt
rftjiHHt
&v rT?r//
w FrfMrW ^?#
ftvrt
Dieiurised htoi
^
^^^ ^
^
^OLT
of
in* problem to
Jwa
womb
of
what
of
a cartoonists
The head
belly
ructurs of
gods,
was
first
14)
we see in
Gaflcia
other creatures who have physical identity and as a result of intercourse. He is unborn (Anadi) and sett- born (svayambhu) god.
-#***-
Ottenfy.
QoneU
Wm
wn^9wtim.*w*w
*TW$rmvf
fort <pr*
sadi
KadScmmauamanayimparvatyam
Handtnam panDhartsyaivamajagama avaym tada.
**" latm
Uttasthau majjamSna sa
<m
'rtfyasevakah ka&ekt
bhavacctv&mtarastoem.
$v*putB(V (nan***!***
****?
11
Why
a rime, PSrvati
torcibty
ashamed
po*i.
was
emptor her
aering
On happening
bathing.
own and
upon
Dowers and
this
made an effigy
off
of the
the
Parvati decided to
this event,
need, took
She
while
the bangles
same.
light,
of
satlaja,
Purusam knqah
saksepam ca tadambhasL
{Padmaporana srsfikhanda, adhyaya 454-551
daivi
massage
(Parvaf
aid a
of
Lord
Siva,
***&
pvii+u'r
w$w
^ ipzm vnt
7777;
hours.
fUN-ktwuj
fm>
rt
zm
*rw**=rw
*ftonr
should your
armc?
rrmtt <nwtzrr:
ywrflt jpnfK-
ysrowrW
ya tnigamat.
TadottaathaupuM
m*w*3nmit (mm
<prv *a ttv-tc*
several
v&n* &rr
in
till
wmtm ipnfoftt
*Tmffarr*j
mm
far:
instability
unlld
neglected
enchanting beauty of Ihe child, ford Samkara felt himself
and
and cursed Ganesa- O'chtld be your face as that of an elephant
wsmwt
If
w fwmu Haw*
tot famiwrvri
**
\nM^
frj<wfyn>-fBr
i^t'ifo
in
fell
Atmktastadidavagaa
AW*''
^ subftapgan
--,-
**-#)
m
Why?
ait
te
all
effigy
SI
come
lns.de.
"***
Again
Hi
'"
me
ruler to
19"
hand He
-
order to pacify
wheh
drops of spelled water and
ftw/; he sprinkled some
enthroned him on Lhe
Mb Mt as before. A gods then
the chfld
After few
PU'Sna
*.
ITi <* Pass, * -me
he rested.
Structure *a P"
bring back
Viz.
position of
severely,
When
he
virtue of his
aD Ganc-
lord
terrified
by monsters
fall
by fo3. he converted
in
the form of
In
Ganeia.
3H*WW
Ajagama mahayogi
h)
1.5)
suryyaputrah sanaiicarah.
{bra var
??
gana
my
Viz.
see
this
In
son
came there to
god Samkara.
reproduction).
fcf&frtHJ %7T
lift ftfcf
Sartaaraya
dadau
tarn
?*-tt
tt*-u
am mune.
adhyaya
\\
wrm: *%^
^^ f^ m
In
tat sirah
jfvayamSsa
tarn
Lord
ca *t
signtam humkifOCcSranana
W*^^^
He was
>
that
N.
'/>
Why
head by Sudarsana
j^-^^^T^THe
head on
ne bacH
worship,
m He men provided
him
cut his
for his
In
vodlc jppronch
VEDIC APPROACH
discus,
brought bacfc
first
'
(m
than
other goa
\W
37377?
4M4*rfo *ff&
37?/
^B77 7 ??
Viz.
ftljjrg <Wf
^fr
rP /* /?
Asmada
Viz, This
Para&urama
and
Parasurama
has
when
battle
Sahastrarii/na)
blown
and
undefeated
the
^ my
Viz.
37m/
....
Viz.
warn kumira.
,tie
wo 'ed
Pirvcif-
m
BmJ^JT^l^^
nmm
is
gana
^
,
all
directions
been written
honoured among all gods with
lhe!e
viz.
first
among
(Rgvida.
The god
of the
all
8. 13.
fixed
m
fijvur
mv$)
very
-****-
1Q/8&7}
44/83)
O 'goddess
{Gapapattl
gods.
Viz.
t
Ganas
A'ra/i pratyalrayaiam.
^VtfL^ conBO,Bd
na
gave
from
chief
m
(Bra. vat
it
(Athatva.
Viz.
Then
(Yapih 3;
Wsrximvaca
took
(7/1/2
Sirah indrodavataryah
ard
ejaculation ol semen.
unsurpassed
tpnfmn*
causes
Tato vtradajayata
viryyamudakramat.
the
(Saihapatfta 14,3,4 4}
and husband.
(At
wife
Viz.
<*
^sttGi>
if
QOd
staiciu* of a
Why
---T^n^7nd
2!
RM00reS houldctocoason^
so*,
^L^ng
"
ch
oi^
Vcdu We would now me
IHLrftant support from a
to
the
that author
are grateful lo
^
We
whose name
|m agne rests
ta
and
ESSENCE OF METAPHYSICS
and
perfect
supreme
element
GanapatnarvB (essence of
of
?ft
''i^ffL";
Wmm-I
TT^-v 'Nirgunasagunabrahmagananam
fit
l
micro
scripture
As
prema element
^X,
WWZ
intuitive
ascertainment can be
SiE***
the similar
the perfect
understood by the
^;' ] "".: ndudlnflf^mulai ot Vfeeaallke
T^rfirr, imritfmai'
Tern tvaupantsadam
in
The
of
Brahma
Is
how
one.
situ
fashion
,s
***"**$!>
powers by
attains
virtue
its
question to the
numerous fmms
.n
of
names, bodies
unimaglned an for
its
These
specific
properties
is
originated
properties-Aadham
very
different
in
etc. In
me
the specific
another Biemeni
patih
nam
and
accomplishment
ganapauti'
* ,fl ^
is
'
tent
'
properties
addressed as Ganapati.
Vt%."
is
Gaqapati is the
Qstiaiabdah samtihasya vacakan parikirtttah' Viz.
also
supreme sout that arranges the groups The ruler ot gods et c, is
IWTRT
'
0|
*S
that-i^ ^^^SS
W ^h'!^
For
WHiP
37W'
'
fvtahattatvadi
ft8WT,on
different
are
power
^JTf^
known
only
regulatory
is
*sr
,,.
understand the
to
whatever imagined
us
the essence
is
it
it
.****
The
authority
scripture,
panriit Pitra' *t
"
,
being
maanirtgleas context
^^
"'"
metaphysics
scriptures,
he"
metaphysical essence.
rt*puM*^
5K^
unknown
^_^ ^
Its
May
a single tusk,
g 5 scinci>
If
it
is
element
of
yet
the respective
group
ot property
and
specifically, the
etemer
ne a
Brahma can be known only through the senptur.
naming name, figure, properties explained by senptures can
r
^ses
**^"7**_
can be understood on
^Ptures basically are consisted
perfect
of
******
of
.he trend or tradition
VW*^JJ^S
pages
on successive
Brahma hence, we
^thorny,
***
shell
"%
J^^^.
accept
Why
structure
^S^SeSa*
AN
^ii A iinn
structured
GapcU
te
^I7^cl
S^t^a^v
of
V*
is
in
addressed
^
jM*
from)
jopfitfbtta
in this
who creates
In direct
ent.re
perception. The
wcrldw^
mem. Consistency
in
in
man and
elephant
in
Tvam
TMipBdmh 13 m me fomi
ol
padirth
the
in
in
the form
'tiJwnv*
man \Nara),
in
it
^WiSrutattvaninaiarnu vttjurbudhah
**m
sfir
'*:
(Gaja)
is
(5
me head
having
twm
of
c*
**""**
Uleci
catad
DMn
SIated
Gapgia from
tusk.
supreme. The
throat to
The upper
Ihe head is m the
entire
body
of
Ganesa from
One word
word 'danta' is
exam pie Jvfodgala
is
an
indicative of
EkasabdatmM mayi
Indicative of illusion
MSyika
(Mfyij and
tasyah sarvasamudbhavam
Viz. Lord
With
It,
is
of Illusion (Mayifca).
wukham yasya
is
"
Curved
is
meant by
curved. Again-
'^
|n this
spiral,
**
of speech)
and again-
Hi
light or
has
one
is
tne
^^l^hapratm^yaUaya pranavat-makamjagaiiiyata Hi
obtamed by Yog.s through
Ziil
,-
o*
is
givenyatra
of lord
Gams*
without designation or
the
it
irtante- (Viz.
^^
^al^etorrayol
TmI?
W
body
is
without designation,
speech;
is half part ,n
II
,t
$mV
sopadhika,
an
^
fOrV
a coordination of
Simlalriy.
of integrated
'Asi padartha,'
this
It
integrated or Inseparable
lies in
(3# Wtf)
worldly forms.
Being
y
same The
an elephant.
nails to
established an unity
designations
portion of the
,s
-Vtonft*^^ ^^
meanest. Hence.
lit*'
in
from of
menus
^W
ihe physical
material form.
between them
atffttfW
elephant
man and
IruClUH
An fKU"v
******
**^
Vakrakhyamtena^nesasferiSyamv^
Ganesa
^ants; he has tou*
^ ,h * loui dosses [Vargas]
lora
the men,
establish the gods,
estabflBhes me
arms Hi kjrth*
,;
As
as-
v,|.
to
I,
jl
**
Why
Art
'
Musasteye tatha dhaturjnatavya
stayabrahmadhrk
Namarupatmakam sarvam tatrSsatf
brahma vartaia.
^rafpstatha
tale.
God
Iwteta*
Asurtnnagamukhyamic* sthapayisyaU
TattvintcSlayan^prastasmannamna
&W
caturbhujah.
Illusion
mnincasthapakoyamprak^tah
vara etc
And he holds string, goad, toot* and
Goad
is in
the form ol
kills
his four
in
Brahma
desires
T -ie
is
mouse
Vara.
is
consumes
all
human consumption
Is
It
note) ot
(edibles).
It
is
is intuitive,
all
dweller
creatures and
thief
because
after
having cryptic
all
thair
illusion
consumables
consumes
all
theft
his
belly
large
belly)
but 'he
Is
not
because
In
all
the batty
'rf^)|oM^^
because
Nobody
knows him as mere intuitive can consume all cons umab le s on the
strength of the illusion created by him. Hence - "4itNi wflitfT'
'Bfyoktaram sarvatapasarn* has been stated. The word Musaka is
lormed ot the root musa steye. As a mouse is not stuck to good or
even
in
[having
r.....
iiit.-.ii'
it
evil
duly situated
basket)
fulfils all
Is
Lambodara
is
of
vartata
the function of
evil
are not ttuck to him, For the service of omni- intuitive Ganapati, the
mouse became
the earner
karcti ca.
Rajoyuklam yatha dhanyam raphinam
ono/anakamyaya.
Surpam sarvanaranam vaiyogyaw
na tabhyat*.
Tatha mayavikarena yviam brahma
mpakarnasya sundan
Tyaktopasanakam tasya
*!*t vim w
^^
mmm c*#/
yatba smrtah
tana
Brahmaiva nmafSuatho ohart
-he is
Lord G&peto is the senior most king
"**.
"*** vprrvt
,
S**^T J*"
fcaw * fl '"
mm*:
of him.
Very Oanesa
?w
ol
and Krsna born as son
^ecUvely
y Bt the pa-snlol
ail
I /
U*v
^.cen^s
mm not
Why?
declinations due to his birth f rQm
Gatwia T> sutlers ftom no
honoured first even on occasion of ritual
$m. Hence
Pflrvan
pirtaintng to lord Siva and
lord
I
prrmm* minnpmr
vtmtm
onf*r>
(m^
-*#*
PRETER-NATURAL APPROACH
II
in
Bra/raw vajMiJtapurf(M
t/uir
by virtue of the
penance made by Pirvati, lord Sri krsaa has took birth as Gaaapati.
Ginapeii. Sn Kr$oa, Siva etc are the same elements. Rgveda,
indicative of very lenient o1
Ganapati in
its
hymn-
wrsaw
^^sn
sar rasu
oaMvtfdrf,
ganasamkh*.
ityato
garbhadham) ajayam
caltanyam,
Gananam
tva
osthariiam btahmanaspata
,|U/H "Tt
"
^ &te
0TO
Meaning
^mn
ln
appreciation
'n7
in
it
is
ol
hymns
true that
?**
ojj^_^
^^J^^^
(akrsya) yogabatena.
mama
ca
htdl)
(ajam)
kppasi
(ajamst)
svasvarupam sthapayasise,
nah
^'
'GanStentrt ganapattm' etc.
exists
yonwrnahadbrahma tasmtng&rb?;
(tvam
sthapayant,
svahfdi
mama
(tathaca)
mte
davit
prakrtaU'Caitanya'prafibimbatrnaKam
dadhamyahamiti bhagavatsmaranaf
ganapatim havamahe
Kaiim kavinamupamairavastamam.
Yt
^m ^t^^t^^numb*
rr^f^t emit)
*#rs*r.
(Tprnifr,
of the
sense depicted
nucleus
Ganapah'-O'omnnnturtive!
An
eliglbte
to
the
devotee prays
groups
ol
gods
Viz, the
luxuries,
lis
own
<*b to
awne
giory ,s
surrender
shelter
^om,
the
^lent
art
providing with
summoned by me
all
thai
Should
your attributive
Tie in
god
b>
as
nave to
1
all
my
atlarn.
10 hold
sensitivity
your
^\*~**couw
oy vrtue of
wNch
you
*VZ
m*e"
w
^verence. Nch
<Y*1
ne oracetul os per
the pleasure
this
wc*"
*W you,
-****
^Zd
Why
274
^^ASHURDLE ERASER
* Ganapw
/iantoait
ot
n,G element
hurdles
01
* -*i
the
Msnre
Qar\
??8
1irne
so bid
"
in
as he only
ii
hurdle 9
conduct,
"cs
it
.**^ ^t"
Sa,u e
holder of blessing
hurdles,
to destroyer of
It
as-
*Ka!atmakabhayaharme,
AmnaimakD- padaptadatvaf
Via. a* /ord
In Skanda and
As per an episode on magnificence ot lord Ganeia
offering
Maadgala, a king namely, Abhtnandana once arranged an
(ttjjria)
which
in
frwfci
However, the
is
man
was
not
so mighty as
administers
it
all
He therefore
by
addressed as
Ifa, It lias been since that event presumed IbaT each and
every deed suffers fiom Ihe constraints if lord Gan&sa is not
prayed m course of its beginning This was the rule framed b
day.
Gan&Sa
Is
also
ti
l&
I
posture,
code of
and an
Since that
-a,
ihe*
CSS.^
id
is extraordinarily
the trio-worlds.
Gatwsa
tor
as-
defined
'ft
WW
4WWtf
fef-
FcjImT
iesarp
all
activities pertaining to
Brahma
be performed randomly
Jt
view
this
vighnavinayakau
'Bahgavantau
hurdles
and
lord
Ganesa be
mm!'
fs&famt
'WR^t
matter,
the
of
suppresor
priyetam'-ihAayl
graceful!
it
fVit a
man
having
ids performed,
comes
all
made i
3W^
by virtue ol the
touch with the element of divinity
2**? VZX?
*****
to
ottering
(gays
na daqahosm*
mdrakotayah
Branmandavatayo grastah nig*rna
vayam mune
Bhuh
isnuyfndM rWB na tekta
ruin yourmar,
Via. 0' stupid
why do you intend to
'
so arranged), Thai
king
:,
*H*k*
m iifvihksapayatoddha'kalpakatanwhSnam
****
me
iwhLVn
tetftort
sanctivitie heart
wr" moned
mm;
wmrrwrnrnf
vlndanti
me
lesoiution to this
ine
Is
operating that
<** me on
gating
11
^^
Cro
down
me.
tire
irrespective
2T?S"
*^J*
'"
^^^^JSSn
-B
fludbs.
^
^^^^X%
am
because
oody
(you canno turn my
made. Yot
of the efforts
lire
11
T
Why?
,
J>S
aimed
in
Funyhav3cana. As Kilo
In
disguise of
prove* that
.bovc dcicriplioB
is
wwktOQ
K1fil
ilt
the
l Ihr
n or worship!**
betmnrng of
all
great deed*
emergence of disturbance*
Id
(0
ft*
ted
lf
l* of tfceir conciKot
muff.
is
If
*nd
someone contends
in
iSessn*ss of flarw&'B worship
given to
and only reciting should be
holds
"*
PW"
no water because
physical
om
fryarj got! 7
'"
, ,
"
in all
breathe
^iopada
ft
GayS
A prayer to
recommended
lord
Gane&a
is
Ihe Pranava:
is in
appearance.
qu)^/fcWT^ffijq;
also
Om
-'
i<
1T1..1
<
alar
yighna
non
r.
gyjiiMt:vi
n-. r
It
tyajatt
Ufv;
Further.
Ganesatapini s\a\B$-
ordet
io
lost
till
that
time,
tftf
Ui
The
integrity or
Inseparability ol tangible
*m
H<ifartlW$?d
first
sarvamtiyacaksata
it
an
yrf
supreme
has been thus proved that the perfect panbrthma
the hurdles.
itself is existed as Gancia equipped with power to shatter
by the
having elephant body and in the from of such icon worshipped
soul
It
worldly people,
and mtangiblo
inch*,
ol
Gaiwfa
tfacetn th
Maudgaia highlight
Yoga Thus, element of
beginning middle and at the end ol
In
the form of
DM,
*Wm
all
(keen
,,,..','
hov bean
P!?*'
made 0ft
*"1omi
rn
(Odiu,,,
in
*'
m dc d5
ol
with recollection
<* of mind and h**
mmotunrj n,m on
,
in
ig
hurdles
from
the
IS
angle
of
metaphic^
selection
*iM
!
WHETHER GAtfESA
<**"**"
^^
Mng
Some
^
^
'
boo. worm,
having mogivii..
ir~
ZZZ^
but dlsuple
put in rr*n
"nuance, daro Io
M
JH
Wty*
Ganesa, a
the element of
dMne powe
lhal lGads t0
'
In
c%
bad
conscience. As
tay lint
supped
Iheir plea,
it
is
consolation. In order to
true thai they have collected a few exiracts
for their
mere confined
is
temples
that
>ien
ne
non-Aryan god?
Brahma
made up
etc.
of
v,1||h
It
is
how
then one
gods.
In
well
* ** aCCep,ed
Hands of No*
the collection
of contradictory
things like declaring
**"
^Ki'r
M^
ar
3 of
'
** trom m* *
"J*""* *
"'
****
* * nu-dirwaJ^T
nK
^SS?
* *>*
ZT
first in
India,
Aryans
"
TUfeS
* aUthor,,v how then he can My
vwTrS
3^' res,dent
of India but came from
^^counir^oftl^L^
>*"*
rrs
P^
hw%?
ihrtng
WHaon
It
<v, eed
rud*
Zl"
Brt,,,r
*
*
*** such null and
Tha K ^
63.* 011,
^"Ptures consider such poor"?
********* W\* mti a
flS
for
such
yet unoom
head by the satumic impact of sight, affixing of
elephant's
head etc. typical events and arts are most cryptic andonry scripture
An alarm Gosvami
no!
doubt on the
distinctions
and adoration
nfk wfi
Ganesa
of
mr mm $t,
^r 3Fnfy few
such
his
znfy/
karat,
fhe natural
origin),
no
cyptic antiry)
-*#**
is
the lorm of
god
lhat shatters
Ganesa
ano every act has been made Such
provision lor
scriptures
first
So
far
metaphisical both
worship of
necessitated,
Prayer to god
committed
in
*> our
folly,
**
own
II
is
lull
Worship to
the previous
lord
life
for
observed
described
instruction
the
for divine
and
and
^J"*
hurdles
is
the
<*^*
greedy,
that the egoists,
enemy
at
are material
frorr
each ork
ot
large belly,
already
beginning o! eacfc
is
carelessness
"umber
at the
hurdles s
for the material
might
The reason
YPe of hurdles.
lord
hurdles Nenee, a
all
,hy accepted
corwrnj
loss of
not be
^E5S
^u^hT
*.
try to
m^^TT
lord gttntia
ma
one should
to
TwQlw <wn*s
easily
^;*""
"~%
hurdto
*2
<>^"^Za
pom ^TS
^J^S
Thus, an
preceding pagss.
Vv
mj
The twelve
iciiea by
me
names
of lord
Ganeia
ar*
fymrm ftmz
to the
vighnaniSo vinayakah
vikato
mrgame
-3W W
tatha,
niruktaicaniruktasca"{Undei
{Pdja Paddhah)
Sumukab
Lambodam
[2}
Ekadanta,
Vikata,
(3)
Kapila,
Vighnanasaka,
(!)
Gajakarm
[A)
Vmiyak
(8)
Ganaohyaksa
Bhatacandra.
(11)
Sapmna. The man other reciting or
listening lo these names,
sun* trom the hurdle at the
battle
and when
city,
derivative
and
Ortumrak&tu.
soiemm.sat.on, entrance to
generates,
sensitive elements gtve birth
mmd
and
rm^pn^rtl
w mfi M*t awl
w,-
Lambodarasca
.ub-ch3 raa*sc~3
is
hfl
Each organism
'zr&jmfo
non-denvaiive
ecordinaiiorv
Wf
TOW*'
on the element of mind ^R l& H^mi
eva manusyanim karanam bandhamoksaych* (Vix, tttsthe mine
that becomes cause for worldly ties and {mancipation of alt human
oemgs. May! my mind be resolve to ad what ts good and benevolent!
fully
Vannwmanah&wsamkatpawsiu-t^
*?
Many my mind resolute for benevotencei and - *7?
&%
***-
>??
$l<W+c*W*$
'
'
M W
Mana Jite jaga ta" (Vte. Think that this entire world is won when
very sens
one ,s capable to bndle his mind} etc. dictums support
to rm*
conveyed here by us. A resolution for every work f>tst come
and then u results in speech and the act Hence. Veda saystnt
GANESA-Ati ATTRIBUTIVE
TO MIND
red
r.
wh,le
dwl
rt
tnt daughter
'
*1h*roa
ih
"T
'
firs1
ilh
^ "*^
Vvtiy?
act
^JLon d
!Zon
on
rests
foment
me mmd Such
Ihe
st.mu.at.on
How
mZnensTsays
called n
is
devo.ee
It
'3
Jmt
/Y<^Hywft:
mind
(Viz.
that
it
is
the m.ind
KmjjiIm
Mma-
In
mmd can
organs.
In
The
DhUmraketu
II
it
movement,
Is
is
and
indications
entity of
-ancalam
Wanah
oate^adbVdnam:apflce.
"d X-r^a
h.msetf
1
0{
all
countable matters ot
moon thai
that element of
d0W n
of
all
enshrines on
moon
stimulates, the
organisms
tntttfy.
me
p 3rt of
ricks initially
In
latter
is
Vii.
pan
aecnn^-.rhe
ihe
controlling
devotee
feels
me wagary d
krsna
i
pramath*
mis mind
practice.
is
,m.gnty
A"* .**
1
t'o lord
form of
liny
difficulties
disposition
is
in
like an elephant,
Only from lace is typical
proceeds ^aHngj*
case, any devotee
GajSn&na-
Seated
is
it
the master of
minds
1!
This moon te
forehead of tord Sainton.
gigantic ( Virita)
originated Irom the mrnd of
of the secret
VlkMlM-
touch
existence of mind.
etc.
LambodvE
regulator of an sensory
imaginations
posture, expression,
supreme
world.
makes a guess
that
a ddressed as a man
is
BhSlacandra
The mind
the
>s
monkey.
G*;iJctnJt-Mani
the
It
Gaj?2dhyak$a-
capnceness. the
is
hisextnmity.
al
a time.
This
Vinsyaka
can not
man
rt.i
it
task to confral
i:
in
it
Vigbnan&sa
"Yugapad
fvPT*C
in
philosophy
ot
principle
per
As
true,
Is uphill
it
Your statemem
This mind indeed 19 c
reason, a caprice
is
human body.
EkMdtwtM-MwM-
and
the
is
undoubtedly
should
explained as under-
The mouth
Arjuna
practitioner ot
each work,
al Ihe beginning of
Generate selt-conlidence
Iweive names of Ganesa,
manner lies <n the abovesaid
Sumnkht-Mana-
vehement
,
dullness. The
or
parlance as loyally
as wilf-power.
-I
Qgft?$j>-w olinbuiivs la n
and subjugates a)
has supported 8U
anv contents
in
concentration,
he
is
booned
itiA
wilh tne
sp<i
ihe
****
*im
oboves*d names
fu
Why
hff
,-
?B4
PRANAVA (OM)
OANE^ISUNIVERSE ORIENTED
.1
In SaJiIlaiiA
in
Imagine that
in
We
proved
have
om
oriented syllable
in
form
Gane&a
contemplations
an icon of
Is
Om
If
Jn
he
visible
will
get the
syllable
Om from
ail
eccentric or typical
directions
artist
you see
Hence,
its
ll
but
it
can be drawn by an
simplest form
is
worshipped
or
"
'
"
^|
J^
Me
will
'ny
that
etc,
Svasttka
countries
themselves
all
has
you
become minutest
in
ol
in
atar
****V.
\t
il
***.
IJS
KI
Yogi
Om
host offering
planets
see
will
A man
Via.
for
the
at
necessary
it
world
worshipped de-facto
on the
basis
ol
desired to draw.
is
shape as under-
Look
why
The great
0m namaste ganapataye
Salute to Gapapafi
We
(viz.
generous people
also built by the grace of different gods. As all
their capacity to
or members generous donate as per
made by any trust
construction ot Dharmasata for which request is
it
is
same way
bod*
We
see
that
inscribe the
directors ol that charitable institution
subscribed by the respective
amount contributed or
of
Dharmaiala;
all
m
these donors are
Publishes the
!*n He
name
ol
^
^f?Z7
^^^
* *
put that
mstul.on
man
secretary
tarv of the trust or charitable
dwH-Xe
**
"*V
dorwrwn me
and
aones-ln order to give honour to them
of
"on, 3 ,de
Dharmasata On the day
,h ai
the
by
mariHs to
g"*****Ji * &
l'v
and the
^.
35k
to retuna
to the
*T
d'^* "***
se , hey
their ungrateful
is
ana somah
Owana
sury*.
me
forget
even
_ ,_
rtPl
mer e expression
,
for
a odu nftcc
gratefulness
or
ri ,
ft
of
EE.
the functions
doing boycott ol
their
secretary has not read
pacify
concerned charitable
names
^^
the thanksgiving-
,n
of the
nM
vicissitudes.
planets-grace
insemm&tioD
pody
our
Thus>
form
the
to the funeraJ, s
the
is
outcome
Hence,
Dharmaiala.
of
of
all
these
from
the
rituals
mi
is
This
37T
sun *^ii<(
the climax
VfJi :
'
ypm
losalum **R7?*r
1
'
(St/fraya
Dharma
scope
palace of an emper
emperor
so extended
non-Hindu people 'W 5TOT
is
is
of frater-nlty with a
of
in
of
It
He summons
all
auspicious
or
being
Is
hunger-
'PJ#rf^'
motto of love is
%m fa* ft *$>
flfr
"SSmagrhwna
z
^WT^W^vr
v*
am i tin w,
qr(
samana para,
Bhava bina thuHum nahim, gad/ Man
he eka pana para
Rijha lata hai mera mana. mine
Viz.
Ihe
donor
on a Irofiey
not preler even to spit
[
pleasure I only a
feel tremendous
but
bona-fide
not
^J"*'
do
is
honour
-****
****-
P* r^rr*
h
!
ifviimi cokKivcarf
? lcww,n B
to <he status ot
F f examCJle
SCRIPTURE
AN APPROACH OF
i**
Mtll)* u * marriage
-
'
h*
[*)
man the
otnfll
Mohamma&na
of
home
oi
ly
function in the
Hindu of
inauspicious function.
UNIVERSAL FRATERNITY
me
is
(Br/jaspafaye
of fraternity with
'
W'
at the
"f?TO#
same
'
is
Is
SanStana
institution.
similarly, contributed in
ThcmncplMBcts including sun etc. nave
has inserted soul, the Moon
formation of this human body. The Sun
Mam contributed the blood circulation, the
the
comriDuted
ftra
md people, may
r
SS *e-s
procession
because
g,e thank
to
ere v.s.ted
^aoo elated
W
5U
^^'-j^,
-^ tJl^
ottavan
287
r^,.t.nntwjiaabeiol being
1,rt
II
v%
.iam*
T^
'><
in
MMM
When
Ihe position,
this fs
famr
fan
mfa
devata
vrhaspatirdevatendro
devata
varuno
Vk. The
tire,
gods
Vedw etc
.optenawng
like
we cons.aer
tot
changes
ilka
&& ^
aoovs, as a sensiiive
jmroi.
make
it
moving
we observe that
winter, rain etc
at
'ne Prayers
9*
constellations?
made
ihe
respective
in the
01
through the wireless of Vedic hymns. This is the phenomena
down from his
Sanskrfta language. Hence, any planets need'nt come
orbit
already enshrines in
summoning
bearing
fire
Is
micro form
mere
within
because
roof of the devotee's building
it
creation of
menon
with
match
stfcfc
already
11
****
is
at
**?*
of a
a tiny ant rides on the body
but
tea
out from there due to his sanity
he does not feel the nd-ng of pmnets
neeo
mat satum or davit
H it ,s untrue, why then the people say
When
^*
**W"j
11
humanbody.
.
sprituattty.
him
body of the devotee as an ambassador and does all good for
when a brahmana broadcasts his message in the name of planets
W
to the
Ihat
god
for
*"* te common*
tell
necessary
specit.ed t.me, g.v,ng It brake
KS2?
*
as the
As
? Further
it
due to
some good or bad Imped
summer,
your eye
hall -baked
on the
of
sensitive
appeasement of sun
etc nine planets has been sanctioned as their due worship. Let the
inchoate opinions delivered by the material scientists be at then
ptace as they consider the sun etc. planets as Inert bodies end let the
in
fort,
ihat
lips?
Here are some questions that can solve the abovesaid plea Tell
how a lens measuring merely one inch affixed in Camera does
devata
at the offanng
from thumo to
stretched
plam) from such distance and further.
the tittle finger in
how they depart when only pinch of rice grams are offered with
hymns on Ihe
myooMor,
(Atharva. 19/9-iQ)
v, z Mav a* ptonili
,
'
S&nomnyuv
now
bea '
person?
*u
^ ^m
^^mKm
w
l00
A man is reprimanded on domg anythingitow
sionaa on your wit?
reprimand*
and-**
'
'
irji
22
j
IT
.Mng wrono- -fiMsf
good
of
^;
bad impact on
^^^
on
m hex*'
,n
am
irk!
a.,|
pttnafe
i
,
-inostealidaBpfrth*
these plana! s ar
ho universe because
scientific process, the
order lo 'evaaJ mis
hL, manbody
fl
nCte boTfn
wtirosadhairdanairjapahomasurarcanaih
Eft
SS^^^
W *
nokno
2Lr *
Unhand
,,
\M3dhavantQ
Vr/ Th9
mm
oquenoo
nl
Ihi
datrlmenl
'"'
of
oven
was success
in
trnddhtyogam
>
tm'
'
ffi-CTrywfrf
o man sutlers from
and
'8udtih>
of
Similarly,
in brief
pBT-'^rft jftw'i
Need'nt
t)e
i'
thai the
IJ
reason
account
of
medicines
to get
It
i'
mid-night
oil
hard labour
I.e.
tor
II
ho
is
mad
the people
guess out
his
you
talk;
understand
fajfa^' 'Davinim
you immediately
and say-
ptiyo. yat,
nas oeen
uhlb giving
Pr*>
suitor lot
will
In
otherwards,
,/
--^irrrra:::
.
( , ot(Liptfl
man
the
in
tin
determined lo
is
seldom
fructified,
can be safe
'*
v"
mm
'
,w
rr $frf
'''
Yivdi
.uhietopunJsnmenlbygodwrwi
gods
Umi ,r.,m a who asked for rne
"'.n
hll
out
Brafimanaa fearnac
states about the
UBflge,
ess!
fl
ta
to
Horcertm
^oeiionce Veda
d and
wUJ
JtmtgWv
but appointed as judge vy
rum. As the
proportion to the evils committed by
pfcmafs d<
ill
it
tru
and
{Bahya
man would
'
irie
air
vital
'"'w
thai
Cum
Btflka
PW0}
***
mental dispossion
'tm
expressions
the
money
earning
to
Ihii
does
man
says that a
fi
for ailments
oi ciei
life
con Bidets medicines suffice tor their cure but gives simultaneous
importance lo donation, japa, homa, and prayer to god The Unsm
'/
bited in the
|i
"Ofltfam/
the previouB
8i
he
buls.
il
mode
donation
i
god endow
fPJ
in
the
gentleman and
committed
-'
nd
lo
ini
evil
..
-I
the so
SSSSe
0ne
^^Cc
V^ "2^^
. r fl !tRB
is
powers existing in
the
P^^.^
oZd
Z
Z^is
he5 e elements
Trie
seven gems
fifteenth of
but
on the
inert
owing to
seen directly
As
on
semen
is
when
!!""
in
the
earthly objects
and
soil etc.,
we
8P6CrflC o1emonl
Moon
* ' ,h*
file
'
ocean can be
in
human body,
proportionate
man
modern scientists also accept the lact that this atmosphere has bean
stars, milky
lormed with Ihe combination or planets, constellations,
way, pole star,
dhumaketu and
utko bodies.
##**
it
a system or
^ A^P ^
l
n a " 5C
T^l!^
"
,
J*
worshJpofG^^^
**
concept
P* Mil
We
W"*^ *,,
grams
as
gods
*^^
M T
'
tide In the
relating to the
wj^
* *wi and
all
moon of
make
Kat^S^ 2?*
full
spleen disorder,
'
Lohasava,
iDhi^%? 'T****
that night.
disclosed
INnga
in
the
a person surfers trom the deficiency of semen,
pulses
physician suggests him to eat undecorticated green gram
because it increase the quantum of semen drastically. It is to mention
dew
When
like
m^
Irver,
medicines
is
etc.
the lorm ot herb, straw, cereal metal
Similarly, the
fQr}
l.e,
great Impact
that local
ra
'
of
bodjflWW^
marrow.
,,
if
<pi<i
ii
and
on ,ery theory of universe
meant by increase or decrease
....
.....
>,
planets
**
ll
the inert
on human body, but
waler also bear the Impact of
W."**^ ^ge, Q
divine
AM' I
<**-P.ta**>
AND BODY
o^rse not on
i* grass.
V%?
"W*^^
"*" **
congnw P***
as
a
to
fl
Why
^r^cT^^^^
* y
nX2"***
wind
**
who
knows
at .east
^ OT
am ram,
will
seed even
,T
''
be tetneved
bV
arran 9 fid
,s
se,lln
me
l&weis
multiple of
in
adversiities
Nooodv can
Mm
give
guarantee mat he
preceding generations to
Orw
the
yield
He
thinks
is
it
is
in relation
it
metaphysical.
may cmeruio
The former
latter results
in
results
>
everlasting
and
,r_
thus,
converted
it is
in
micro form so
to
as
fire
renins
the form of ash. The
mixed part of micro and coarse rural
mtu smoke and pervades
in the space by Ming up
from the earth. In
forty, converts in
clouds and rains aguw on die
earth. The most
ftt
CMVmtd mto *' r
ofArchi and satiate, the
Z7f^n u"n
Dyu/orarThe abode of sun*.
and
,
tne
wf
*a eanr,
*Wa
'
, Tl
same IwNcai
^ ^^nce
3* goes
Jf& ed 10 its
jCh
oo V?***
WSfc
an brnhi
Vl J?if
malt*
jZ**
"
AtcN &**#*>
,ire In
p&rvfldea
tnrf>ughoul
v Tht
soil,
know
order to
in
common
most
the
phenomenon
of increase
when
more depth
in
in
In
system of
warm water or with something other in Ayurvedic
system of medicine,
treatment. The physicians working on allopathic
'"ft******
">J0
un|verse
\mmti?ltmt*
v*
"
mann*
principle
patients.
that
if
W ,th the
filtered
water,
t>V
In its power is
this ratio of Increase
aj
taken. Needless to tfa
quantum of water so
times as
mixed with water increases thousand
these all operations and uses.
indicate
matter
will
including
bit
orotective
mixing
proportionately
effective.
me
it
neighbour
asatoetida
I
In
when
.,-.
of the
tried,
in
matte*
^ w **^
W ^SJ,,
m**^
^***L
^^^ on
* c "^
*** "lake
non-smokers putting
on
^stance of
Noary attracts the people moving a* a
understand easily that cane juice *
throughout the
whem
>
W*^Z
reacting
Whfl laggery
{Mam 3^
n a systematic
some
suggest mixture of
* *^g
^
rH"*fc or
the
in
respectively.
mannei
gods
for
grains
'
tic
<n
farmer
is
the from of a
tump
will
existed
'
is
halt diet
or
tvino with tvs wife
soch seed
Vth
It
by raising loan Irom the money lenders. The sofolly but it is peasant who knows ihai
will consider II Ns
K"
cited people
for mula
lotterirml
its
trnds
the
ma
km
...
wrtm at 'ww*
He Ml
'
irrespective of less
e.
sort
the peasant
ng
**^**^*
burnt
running
fa*
*J ^^U*
hankw on the"
^-^pfS^TT^Tpl.s
%
....
t,i,
i.jkh
m,n g
^
f
mW
on
uSHS
ES
mfliT^m dfODood
the
prove mat
Why
man in
me Are at
increase,
the
Havana thus,
the gods and
the time of
avail
1^
satisfy
tor* of numerous
luxuries
i<
It
mango
it
of
Its
first
sight, these
is actually to
Had
air,
whether mere
however,
al
the
il
such people
purified the
of the
air
by
ii
should therefore,
Purpose q\ havana not confined
to direct smell or purification
(imospheie but a technique
of the wot ship which gives fruits In
progress and prosperity
immoriat
in this
Pleasure
abode.
tt *
'e*urj ot
8t Vyt,a
OF
iha^r
* Uw i> b a^T
^
'
,,
guarantee
(or
is
away from
and capacity
to
consume
in
me
form ot
'Ksema* both can be with a person only by the grace of god. The
gods satiated with the havana performed, render me man wnn
ability to consume the things available with him and this at.
cannot be availed by any other means,
in
we can
brief this
from the
sense by saying
that the
in folk
bute.
He
'
the
Finally,
-****-
THE SATIATION TO
GODS
i\
yyr.ni
for
the
Jj^^*
^ ^T^jZ
which the
JSP
^J "*
t
ff"X
"^^ m
^
X
4^*m*
^m^ou^^
"
They
^^^ w
H M m surprise on such
W hy
ri^r-v*
^1^ nZ>
ZZS*Em
^htm
flitw
way cwuW
hM* Hon
too*
The learned Mta* however,
dial
only gain
on instates
started eat,ng mutually
is, they
two rowa
1
,n
and
annot be
decked
'
l0
thy (re)
"^
^^
with th*
owbTi
tmrt
%*xw)
Mm!**** ST
^
both
womb
trtted
lfna tP"f*aralfij|>
'
itnulovatQ,
of
afl
mem
ale upto
Iheru
tj/ihmarm about Ifcet skill, rl was replied by
Jbwing hymn from SrimadbhBgavadgitB-
ipf
^wfw mf mm fmf
ill
full
the learned
by extracting
te.
lAthatva 5 25,34\
Jupiter,
Mny
Viz.
Mitra
todrd
and
the from of
lire In
ff
Ctevan btwvayotSnerm te
pm
f
1
.'.
9 >syathah.
1
m
when
all
eating Individually
Jnogmg
to
performed
In
,,..-..
i
he
satieties the
gods
that this
ceremony
his
is
'
as a
'
idren
{Saraavath
tirdayadadhiiSyase.' the
'Angadangatsambhavasi
In
is
Mm
has italed
ceremony as unoV
^"
tca 9*rbhte
!t
<>'
roenfaf
required lo solemnise
and
to the
shall definitely transmit
lecognises the
"'""^^N/aiwii end
Mtltetvyppfi
lor
now have
time
is
will
the lorlh
tor
become apparent
it
pumy
of
>i
sead and
**"
most
Why?
900
W *
i
offering
nods?
*
ranc cpt o
mMmmnlio*. cpromony
ot
JSTtolh
as Inm
down
tiy
years,
y^ a4
,
IV
e and
listen
upto
that period.
AM a*
bandhamoksayoh.
ffwwfiypn AS/anam
is
mat
of
unsurpassable
in its
How
tiM
then
fitted
with darkness of
unertinciedHis the
hermits
Following
(Atharva.5,25.10)
Wl sdequatety m
beautiful
<*
^q
tne crea t or
complexion
for delivery
wr
**t
pm
heart)
intercourse
lor
liabilities. "have
forthcoming
It
and pleasure-It
has
mt -^,rytyaayam mi candramasi
{wife) Is
baby
MX,
mo^L"T
know V ur
M
hoaawe^T^^^
"*W3 the
!
'
lhal
knows me
V&
divine.
both of us
Ftat,
ot the
parent
body
of
(man).
now proved
rJjat
Wy
ruled ou,
The ca P
it
the
things by joining
the mind could not recede
than,
the
mind can
sacrosanct
is
MtsdMMaon
w
*f^&\
and
prepa/ing
prpafo
oduct ,
could not oe
<*^"*
^^Z*
*^ ~
^?E*
" **
K*-
.s
Gemmation
toMmtnaUon when man
9 yatuh. 8&2Q
my nature and
woman
otherwise
IP&rskar 91.11
as the
order to perorm the duty of
11
* no,
in
^r^am veda'ham
It
11
* *
immd and
dailies,
ceremony are
Vix.
^^
JfceJU|#tt rtnel
Why
---
*H
.
,
ine reelings,
and understand
as great
it
)Nn^
ceram^
ceremony maintain
^le and husband and they realise
ceremonies prescribed
become an usual
curiosity to
of ceremony? we see
kke
in
know why is
counted
m the
this,
this act
any
at the
list
We
rule
same
true
men
ceremony as
the power of
among
The
man and
female
Is
It
is
en
dependence
all
activities.
It
with the
regulates
violate
Irameo by her.
'*=
'
duly reciting
vslcal relation
enigma to them
in
is
an inchoate
an
to
not easy
is
relatives i,e
heaven
which the
o* discretion to
are getting
the
marriage that
of
and
is
m
u
time
11
between
all
are able to
placed by this ceremony that mere sexual pleasure is not the $ofe
abjective of their cohabition but for meeting to 1 great purpose.
An
hie
Xll
man
Th.s
ceremony.
However,
it
definition of
debauchery. Numerous
relation
not necessary to establish physca)
a debaucher
wrth the wife of other persons as f amounts also
acounf me
man does intercourse with his own wrfe but tor taWng to
western scholar Dr.
scriptures. A renowned
It
is
es framed by the
Balfowr has stated In this matter
"E*cessive
tbey
wd*d
p^M
coition
debauchery.- This is
sex
spir.itua.ity
ante
*****
"^
*"
'
pow*
* dtotetion
*-***
11
pm n*
*>
..
'
I;":;/'
oi
man
yet considers
It
all
,s
time suitable
* m*
^Tl^Z
The
true that he
to
nMHon
0,
Ih.
man
">
shame
"~ "use to snam0
nutta. o<
lo,
the
or
ih,
^E2
oeta^*
courtship
<
imonwnhJm
I solo
W '^^^
;^
o.
s*
TrTceTemo^
cere
*tercourse as a
ZZ^m
when
restored; the
^
m
the
obiecnve of
ceremony ,s performed, A
ritual are as under-
emination
or the wealth),
emancipation}.
in four
Kama
tthe desires
numbers. For
example-Maw
so stimulated,
it
is
in
in
T|
** **
Was
*"*** *>
^
od^o?;
? "^
aiheteS.^
"
such
wa5
^wal
tha public
thai they
In
if 4ir.
ll
living
gross darkness
The books
not available The
in
establish
in
his
couple
aod
life,
market
KMIfts
manner before me
some
them and do
rare
thissystem
is
mm is no ,
revived.
TNr
*J^?T
w*h
hM
fW>**
this topic
hence. R
happly couple
^^^XXTJ^A
^J^JT,
^j^X^t a**
^^
sublecr
^^T^^^
available,
he
.n this
the stuoo
^aer
shortly
books on
effort for
public.
life*.
advised to read
Havilocki
Before I
ought to know". 'Sexual question?,
man*** etc
"Secrets of successful
Dr.
Or
like
to
*nous to
to join
When
**
^ 1tm
**
the ceremon>
of
prtaf ,0
J'^
m$de
to hate
their
etc,
The authors
common.
used
j cia4ad
it
hatred. Thus.
hatred,
Thus, sexual
,!,*_ ...i..
lustre
subsequently
tftef
tost Lin
its
and misdirect
mere advertisement Tracks of the local medicines
such books on erotic
ihe people. Hence, one should avoid reading
published on erotic in western
Several hundred volumes are being
Rsikuia
panod This
"ve ail happy couple life
under the compliance with the rules
aughi by Acaryas.
However. Airama System met to setback and
Us during mediaeval period and this tradition had also lost its
s- The country drvided
gradually in two parties. One part ol
oety was conaMu of king,
Nawab and rich people who used
22,
obscene and
It
are
<
and Gurukuta
pre -awareness used to enable
during ancient
are
still
seldom
"Waa* a husband
a$tra.
w art of
ql sea
it
to state
mis topic
Moksa
the
xamasQtra
their
countries
composed by Vatsyayana
We
neighbours
the volumes
etc.
showed a gross
As during that period, the ritual had elapsed in full, the people
the real Knowledge on the procedure of court:
could not acquire
friends
(ernptettonE but
jemptetlons
KNOWLEDGE ON
SEX EDUCATION OR
all
of -rotm-nation
so strong
people
bridled
- as the common
pp-w-.
courtship
ine^"-"the
(insemination)
on ihe procedure
considered
,nie'caurso.
intercourse. They
i__l-~ mnt -> CQthnrU tVriH
knowledge met a setback and
the
e to convey that
^nvtsC
SEEe
is
Al'.dae
-'
Why'*
^fta-i
tb *
IP
*iy. Co
^^ZZf^ty
^w
*nd fiu*
the
yVll>
30f
the wife
^SSSSTfrom
-women
realised
nol a
la
mvx
ay^brngco^
lid
She
delicacy
^sets
**
^|
boons
k(noneS8|
rises
lusJon
God has
.
,.
ie
created
w oman
Conversion
in
religious objeciive
agieed
to;
.'
other Insemination
injustice
wither
Sam sham
ceremony or Garohadhana
on
a
Is
in
charms or sad
earning powei
is leering
&
Such nusband
because the
1
-I'
.1
; ,.
one more
child
which was
aciyaHJ
of the
iS"r
the voluptuous
J;
peopta
tor
ts
gad
from
ttrangtl
the
bmi lotta* xt
acta
by n a
COURTSHIP PROHIBITED ON
AUSPICIOUS DATES ?
IS
ar &
see that all religious functions In Sanittoa Dfcuma
time Muhurta is meant by
solemnised on any particular point ot
the
In other words, a lime matching with
best time for an act
appropriate
act in a sccentitrc manner.. This adequate or
We
unearned
time
Is
senptures
ed on the nature science. The
matter of courtship-
sada,
Fttukaiabhtgami syitsvadaramratah
rattkamyaya.
menses
with
h.s duly
a benevolent
*ed wft
arte*
^*J**J
be en|oyed on
auspicious days.
1Jt
r ^fj
contraceptive,
wntum day
i day
,n
Vfa.
1
liki
no ceremonies
case, this ceremony is propeg*^
stong check on the eve. increase
thai
du^sed. in
* P^o'fi- a
ihere
are
^omaiciM,,
"* * on *"
a0Ql
"rL*
imn
ul
:
'
do cou^ip <***"*
Mi <he period or menses * owo^,
in
.,d
abstain
hom
doing a on
A&m.
M**^
^
"
A**W
,c,
llcutotad
Sh0uW
coqrtshli
^^^
,,
sn*
"Jwl ol tho.r husbands
'em ,s made only whnh-
One
....
*^
^Z
gartthadhanamHuryat.
"*> <peofacfo
reveels
-
mflM
rj
M7
The mod-
InspJta oi several
naii
WHY
for intercourse.
mosi necessary
is
it
>
rnen.
and surrenders as
life.
|;
ot sacrifices
mother.
the form of a
in
lust.
,1
the
her
Ifte exritanalton of
,
nature.
the beautiful
of
J>ve
wih
mean
"
^m
on UH*ctou oatw
up proromirt
**
man m
function on
(tie arbitrary
men
an appropriate time
for
natui* of the
10 live
been
Manu
m:
WHY
states-
When
it
this
laid
nw:
mgn
&pn:
rough or
members,
fmft
tiftifcrtt
ratryah
and
SL22fJTS.
thirteenth night
*
^a,
from
.i
*Jx*u No comer of
"*
*tey h*re
,s
not
fit
tor copulation.
The rest
should enpv
and sixteenth
'
!t
"**"
ZiZ 2* Z s
Jrfc
too
of
---ofdauohtershou.doiton.e
^
y^^Jhl^
mi
A****/" ^akes
of
wana^. the
ortd
w ^^
t
'
it
m m"
fever,
shows annoyance
for
It
is
the
natural
if
and
physician
his
family
modem
on ausp.o
mystery of prohibition on courtship
topicmake easy to understand the proposed
of the
the moon is a larger body
ot explaining the
days,
\
It
will
2.
of the
known as essence
vital air
ousting
water declinations.
are
tfarriOT fcfort
It
in
is
iflasa).
matters
our body are the
made
ot
ex~f*cie from an extract
w*
me
wfiwf
r**F
"*
^gaged in examination
prottta* Prance and scientific
a anT~J*
cure of malarian
WCrc
'
fr
w* 3 *** * imai
:
hamiu
1
ducussT*"
"*
D"ncip< and
ruH
In
it
condition of the
of
9 d
<-~
orbtmin
in
stated as sixteen
menstruation onward. The first tour nrghts are
eqpulattoa One should even
not take a grass o\ water
"nan in those days. Besides
these four nrgms
me
Immersed
cost of
them with the rules, regulations, restrictions etc. even at the
religion has kidnapped the liberty
their health and life. They say, the
imposes checks
of human-beings and imprisoned them, the religion
sodasa smrtah.
ays dorr,
is
Viz.
world
not surprising
manner as
IS
blind
&rwffa>; zftot
mm% wm$
709
COURTSHIP PROHIBITED ON
THE CERTAIN NIGHTS ?
indicated, Thg
yo-nisthah sa
Viz. The Bulto
P""""
Pan
or
-_-,_.
""
* ***
;,|,
310
UK*, me
j^SSTwood
micro
|V
,.
I!t
will
Your
ri
on
tide
jp
child
-..eriaff
on ihese days
in
ihe sea.
*,**** an*'
<*J>
V^A"
w
2K
JZ
when
nn.
moon ts called me
lather
the
aatth
minds of
and sotc ruler of the
minds of the people. The mmd of a rnan
proportionate changes in the
The
and vital air get an abnormal state.
blood
essence,
the
Jading
coward
L-conduct, caprice or severely
therefore,
tour days.
IS
at
such time,
?
COURTSHIP AT CERTAIN NIGHT
WHY
Caturfesis
W*
Learned
Maou has
*J^2*^K
provided
the
water
Am
The
attraction
The
effect o4
powers
force ot the
moon
,;
W^
"N
lull
moon
*?
quantum and
more. The same has been slated
greater
Humighis.
PtonSfi
Viz,
visit at
and
an*** " 9
Mumbm or
*&**>*
Child
due to
larger
disclosed only
oyM^t
n.ght
physiology
rlarila on sexual 9
western or werttf
^
All scholars either
a
is
son
that
fact
unan.mously accept the
fifacut.ted
rfowd* fr* s
born
is
child
girl
19
the worldly objects
sue* lower attraclion force may redU ce ihe
topic also,
moon on
***<
the
the eruimes
IhUB pyH5 down
21** T " *** w "* to see JeauM 9'*"'
;*;
this
^ ^^
Quen^ ^^ei*
sin o>
larger
quanlum of oviwc
woman
will
_,
excess
^*
arid
v.
hermits eno
by our learned
reducod has W*
framlldth# njleei
ft
"
','.!-,,
iahw
tin
coniimJOtcstV
'
all
date
2" f
,ch
,-
,.
reduces
composed on he bas.s
w*
her
inchoate.
VVe
of
pro
"313
a type of wave
ol sax) arises in woman's body
as Madam Taranga (vagary
day-wise as
purity from her menses. U fluctuates
the
learned
^L
woman m
in
to
shall
an scientists
ft
Lown
m sne
so-ca , d
It
is
that
attains
,k p fever
meant by saying
woman on
ii
and the
'Ins
^
255S
this
Out of the
fifty
persons enquired
at
time when
this
volume
people Ml date
trie
woman
lust atte*
ovule |Uce
Is
ceased,
intercourse
woman
is
it
secretes continuously
will not get pregnancy
secretion.
The readers would know dearly thai the invention to which Dr.
Tral says litem years earlus had been already invented by Ma^u
etc. authors of Snyrfe about several millenniums ago. They had
addressed the abovesajd period as Rtukata. Dr. Traf again states on
reality,
ihe
mane*
gi
Dltow Rrukaia
awdani
A WOMAN IN HER
CONSIDERED IMPURE ?
WHY
to
physiology, suggests us
are
A5
context ,eou,e, ,
ceremony
menses In insem.nat.on
woman m her
in me scriptures-
ttmforft
>
^^
-
composed by Di
Tt*\
TmA^^
"
^
***
ng
men-Aj.
,1
fir**
tCdUCcd
-^ ^"^T^
~
" ^^
ovutic
v3
MENSES
IS
nH,,
ssssfe-
a
iiimacj"'" iM.isi4P"
Viz
.hew^^'^
a yiana^irw
Why
Jtl
:r*2H
"^
~
** *
maffiuflfl with
oil.
rC^SCnd,
She should
-,-
hair.
prevalent in India
b Tney were n
laow from
water
even' aid not accept the
recent cast
grade famihes are the gross vtolater of this Scientific tradition. They
consider it as inconvenient. We therefore, propose making clear the
v cither so made
God Dhanvantan
holding nectar
afl
his
jn inhffli
that water.
elanty*
meni
We
consldwefl rmp U r i
see
MS
decn 9
...
in
wm
and
principle
her
of
woman in course ol
to the
health.
We
could see an
article
it
toxic
elements
saw
that
some
in
woman
in
I.
pkWbw
The inava
*s
woman
It
by
**n.ng of vaq,n a
mow from
the
abovesaid
and
this state
explanation
.5
of
mm 3 has.i plant
** to puin^m
Virus ot different
kinds are
m ^ ^*
found
in
It
when
will start
fading
month
a
_
^^^
^ ^ ^
^ ^^
~ wo^
ana b^dy on other
shitting mind and
mainly
circular
C(fCU toioo **
u
" ood
of btood
th nte or
disturbance in the process The rate
tKal ^Tian
**
m
depends on the mental disposition ot a
t>mco<i rood
bouy Wr nS weak even more there *
s
^^en he is worried while the body
"?V
o*n
v
woo.
'">m tensions even witnout nutritious
^^^^
praasure will pro*
o mma on
the
work
any other
products
^cat smel.
it
results,
create,
dw - ~
II
]fl
^^
Wrry f
plt]OUl
ceremony
inn
ol purn Mi/ana
aeawg disiort,on
ov
in
Rajodarsana too
is
that organ.
m:
izfPwzFri
,;.
iheretore.
_.
consequences. she
condfltan further
may
definitely
aiMng
an
&fim &gr
t
rrt;
bhariaram datiayat.
narinfi
ft&lah.
mother
ailing
ww
s
stzrm&d
mwttt
mm:
kasya
^rrit vftft
?$mm-
sr&rftWHmiipif.nt
tmartgalasva stivacanam
child.
give birth to ailing
Her
life,
^?
tatah
completed.
2SSE
(tuly
ijvTWMt
?frf$fe;
Purvarri pasyedrtusnata
yadriam naramangana.
One
should
make
the
oarsSyeoaian.
woman on
of
her
naktekartana'i
.
smatakJiihvati
pralap't
avalekhanatkhaiaiih
catikathanadatisabdairavanMcf badhiro
11
woman
eyes
1gng
will
bhavatit-
a mertsed
The baby
garbhd
marutayasevanar>-ni3ita
yavametan pariharet
Vk
rodanadvii-.
duhkhaiilastatlabhyangatkustth
snananufepanad
rtaorsm
amjanadandho
svapasiio
svapantyah
Dtva
bom
sleeps
shall gain
blind
il
in
eft.
2-5)
will
receive
will
grip the
'
"ensdr^
is
the
first
bath
after
alter
fj
menses; the
duly *brc*st
should
Hence, the bachelor and spinsters
with the iicnrf km****
facts prior to tying themselves
mth these
*****
^?*%
-****-
PUMSAVANA
ABOUT THE CEREMONY OF
baby
will
become bald
m7SEL ^*!H8ncQOm#*
b*
.;;
Whosoever
formed
c^^ make
'
be
if
il
also
,t
she decors
hair
*:
"
V| Z
^bsequentiy
blame
Ihelr
luck
when
,nd
JS?
SIT asw
both
*itmma are Puruf* and
.
- *^
pwsa h
m
within your
Educed
womb
lor
awn tavnna
M9
to
pumSn dewbrhaspat,
Pumanagnih pumSrwrirah
tarn
Pumarhsarh putram vmtiasva
mam bra
(Sama
The
Vii.
pun/fa.
obtain
god
fire
Jl/pjter.
Is
Pum$a>
the preceptor of
gods
gods too
Is
purusa.
reverence
7.4.g)
is
May
also
make
it
She
According
crystallised
and
me
other words,
in
genitaJs distinguishing
when
the
not
tfopea.
these
the pregnant
rites,
Marigatika
Noma
strong
spirit
even
S^ttSl/^
1 TO <R^A r vum^amkam
00
10 his
P^tte^
HJ
d
^^"
and gi^
India
In
n*
tatastrayate
>
^^^and^Z^ a
* ^ ^"--..wiwiuai
*
ni consider their
successful
*** son
men ihosmwvi
bom ,he h
T*&ri
SQri i|
**. .
in'lha
".
home ti^
v>
JT
'
"
home. The
he
hefd.
life
kiw
- type
~* lasts
te 5ts
hold different
" when there
mere are several giris/daught*'*
grls/c
w
.
women
fi
* <*'nes
Into the
pages
power
It
c* J!!!!"
'
the Snciem
n6rr"'ts
have
made efforts
are based on
in
Is in
process within
male
is
of the soldiers
^ w*
ff
human hie by saymg^^5aevj^'.(Viz.lntheformandQuanturr
man becomes the samel. When tn<s is (he
^S;'
Yo.
In
pnnomenon
oi
spirituality In
woman desirous
readers
the
obeisance,
hymn
mate
may
reciting
imagine
based on extent
"-
....1
:,,
womb
too.
Wwrf-J
..:..'.
SomaUtS * phenomenal
'..I- -*' '.::;,;
v. ......
[^
M"^^
Z^T^****
^^^^rth
ttm gods
had toeen used
,ssed with male child /**
and on completion ol ttud
phi and valorous children.
..
a/M*
******
related problems
strength ro Eta
of
diM
per approach
The next act of ceremony .s remedy As
tor lesions.
the buds of banyan tree are excellent medicine
vagma
bile
and defects ctcpted m
on anything, the
of faith
15
>
tP6 0l l0nte
woman
Spiritualism in preceding
how
if
power converts
will
reverence as
that
mf\ shear
course of executing these acts fills her heart with strong belief that
she will definitely give birth to a male child. It is the consequence oi of
No need
womb is mere
of
their F
attains
mase
the
to
Grfiyssufra, this
iti
completion
womb, the
oumsavanam. purasyandata
order to appease
same.
sips the
this
Affll
On
in
thee!
a son
atrng
.<
pumannu jayatam.
**
ttonnuydnii
nusMna^d^
^--
Tift*
^"J
M* m
provided
can
ceremony
performed
>s
rt^ws on
||
have
'
U*
raised
;
I
nii.:
'
frand/fra
4 sutra
2)
woman
on
Simantonnayana ceremony
il
in
order to
make him
is
oerfeet
man
made
for
re-purtficallon
ot
Ins
tne formation of
hands,
feet,
womb
era
****
It
the
is
when
womb,
sensitivity
womb
and
in
is in
tne
typical
woman roc
and mental changes took place in the pregnant
thai ot her own and the
Since then, she holds two hearts i.e. one
treasure o sensitivity, the
other that of the baby As the heart is the
CEREMONY OF SIMANTONNAYANA
physical
so- sensitive
nayati prajapatirmahate
>a
simanam
/flafVo
delects
Yenadite
ar
'
ceremony solemnised. As
(l|
n. Mmw states-
this Kail
m system**
'cvmJDMytounda and
rtsidec
as reflection
saubhagaya
Ow of
As Pmjapau
Stmmtonoayana
ceiemony
b performed when
turns.ceremony.
*o^t^
v "**
the
As per the author of
^ "^ M
in sixth or
eighm
baby
is in
the
womb tike
it
aymboiismg. oonaeUai,
Qn
Catu^satvangapratya^^
Garbfmrdayapmyaktabhavaccatamdharurab
kasm mafsmjnjwatjasmadgarbnascar^^
t
_^
nUnm aauhrdminracaksate
jwing
two
nmgnam woman
i
to*
a?
rrrr
pt
Th asa
s
^bv
should ba
in
womb
th*
hearts attached,
called the desire
are
&-
ifiad
^J^
[^jy/yaa).
>
wMh *
W the man
i
n ** w
8lratlon
sutler-
dnatticiion
it
Thus,
\L
^necessity
baby
even
rected
using
as-' ^ fo flW
women
of valorous son)
memory
heMfi
the
An
jointly
stamped
prolong period
in
alt
in
this
innovative stimulation
and energy
woman by
of the pregnant
woman
pregnant
virtue
women
this
Vedic
and she
a mother of
regularly
listen
become a mother
and should do
all
Q*
possible efforts to
ol valorous son.
an serene
mad
*J
against
battle
fell in
grief
when
in
hs
Samsapfatais
remitted
in
which
aoout
Yutibisthira
Cakravyuha
will
fell
In
A question ol
thouaanrt^
ot
tdlBf*
da1y
'^^^eiiwai^*!
,uppos*1
'
as
it
* ere succumbed
to
thai
or death
life
was
If
father
is
shatter
of
am a fraction
Cakravyuha
my life,
expert to shatter
it
know
great king,
still
state that
say whether
entrace wJlh.n the Cakravyuha rather il is dttficurt to
shall come back salefy or not '-said Abfrtmanyv.
ihe
AW**
'rn
Krsna
it
lord
the heart
with
'
was out
The Pancfavas
"
Se
Anuria
lor
among us
THE EFFECTS
ntually,
ot his soul
valorem son
It
become
323
sternly
for
t a
is uirjrodu ced
of
rmo(T^
and
ofl
^erThe
tfirouqn j-manfji
w bBOy
rryvimiTind to
we see
And
the
and 3^tiy*i
MahMMnm Is known
valour
Inoian History,
we
how
go*
Why
on joentdic pnnoptes,
woman
pregnant
preparation ot nee
and
Simantonrtayana
performed.
It
pulse)
with
as residual ot the
Gobhila Grays Sfffra-
in
virasurjiwapatniu
Khicadl
ceremony
Kim pasy-
provided
is
of
(mixed
ghee
In
altering
sa svayam bhunjha
say -see
thai Khicadi
to a living child.
for
prolong period.
This provision
is
ritual.
It
attracts the
lould
therefore,
of
ous
Percentage
40
of nutritious Ingredients.
modem
is
equally maintained
Wc
And
thus? health
ot
the
When a woman
given a bath,
tied
support
is
given to his
taps of eight
near
hymns
energy
life
including
ceremony and
thus,
booming. Subsequently, a
the following is made by putting lips
influenced
women
of
maintenance
packed
approach
ol the
containers
usmansa vanaspatibhirayusmimstena
nwlamkaromt.
re
,on evlt
kilting
spirit
,S
^ *""** * W~r
SSn^l
s ca
tatls
It
by
same
in their
women
lust
of
etc. qualities
as under
formula
and
of that
mothers.
in
common
Svtml DayMnanda
L^
vou bv hungry
r.m.
^^
<
'
causes aiimen's
body and
early
in
their
people when so
{the
promoter
matter,
Arya Samaja) have also misdirected on this
with breasi m,ik only
supported the provision ot feeding the baby
opened the door
tor six days from birth. They have thus,
cause
It .s realty a
arbitray earning of the English Doctors.
"W***** ot fiofl
<*** v ou e my
own^T
momentum
order to satisfy
great concern,
is
6,
in
Is
and the
old- age.
9
V wm the vegetations,
Z * 90d6****
*" mh ****"* -"**< *
k^^.nLT* Tmat"**
Gner9 ised Then the body
TJZ n
f'
milk
dry milk
to the
{h
civilization
*J!*
the
for
Ms ears-
toff
encourage words
547
hater* to the
y<?<i recited
^^_^_^^_ ^^^_
in travail
severe
in
ceremony provides
when these
wme leading
'C3ra
^vmnsmak.
by the mother
baby
"^T*^
^^^^^^^
emergency, re.u.ts
eo
to the
This
,pecor,c
Some
J^"^^i
*^*m*
su* can
to^***^^ #*#
iru**mother to understand
^
J^
Bj
mlfc of
iilk
came back
History
in
is
lack of this
of his Ksatrani
sudden change
milk
on cowardice and
by putting
at stake his
life
him
tan oi
in
power
evident To this
is
him. The
rn
breast of a
stated
in thrs
coniext-
Abdul
Jl
'
,r
'
a^T"
and dark
eltoOJ
tough
prescribe
'or
mem
Tudha to
too
cll^rtfhf t
Sr
esy
^e h a
WHY
9BnUS
rt
,,
itabara
th
hit*
ln
with
and
i
recent
The abovesaid
oil
this
medicine
is
all
problems caused
given.
way
bnel the
utility
than that
less
ceremony
oi
insemination
ceremony,
is
insemination
if
carefully
***#
^ by Vil
mandatory
(Q
^^
pr^wr
*"
'
we want to
Qn
mQm,>
?
'
m T
The
midwife
d moves rt around
n ' noSG
** lenor cleaning, As the
'*;
'
hB
ol
T necessary to phys,caf mach,nery
remove the impurities.
''
-'tan* in
Some
nt
and phWir,
*t*ps cotton in
her f,
moutt
"W*
bapa ke
* "* famil ^ To
successor
^
naaTton
r
mam
kya.
VEN H XW AND
GHEE TO THE BABY
IS
modem pnys^
Tne
in the laboratories
bu ae
'
true
oobom k has.
dirt Is
be has to suiter
ol! mixed with honev
experiments made
be performed
Tiphte
monv
ear5,
t,rrifc
of delivery, h.s
blood
baW
rises
The name
ot the object is
used
to explain the
first
men
ih
aoout
a mean to say anyth.ng
to put orgive
.s coming down
object. A tradition since ancient period
the name tc an otfrtf c. 1 man m pan,
Tl world *"
about the merit or demerits of the same.
demerits that
i.
Dears Actually,
all
rt
rs
Mth
behaves or business run
poet and
the
^
m*
^^TZ^Lt
***^*
pM
*^^-"**
^^
name
a conclusion to keep a
and purpc
the
wish a briel but competent to .eveal
nam*.
be born with the
meanh
ol me thing-should
tor
amvmg
at
,9
.earned reader,
mona g
,
,
,n
the
-,
'
mode
unowned volumes #*
">
J3t
glance
at a
immediatety e*hrbit thdf characteristics
wn v
to
tie
society
who
creatures-
even
heart
toose
Ehryodhana
warrior but
in
Bhima was
also.
name
atrocities
was no doubt a
really
truly
Sitddho
greai
relation)
was
truly
an
given to him.
intend to
that a tradition to
tell
child
*
ZL Z m
l
?* p,afr
etC
T2
^Irftth?
ir
NSmakaram
Id T
"*
a* deme*! !l l!f
?
*WWF' **<*****
nam
With
lhe
na >
men
gl^
,T *"*
*""
^on^tT^t,
T ^
n,V
***
Such
a part,cu,ar
tl
lrue
a ready to,d
"ere^before.
name
to the
^m the future
'
Th,
,n&
its
*h
effect ol
'5
***
^ss
oafla>n
name
or
w^rn
man
^
^V^^iwi^'^
^fl^ LItV'
pwjo^
ttitman^
'''* ,n
^ ^7WeB
^^ M ma
** Achao.^
alter
electricity
meri ' or
****i
,e
,f
idle after
^dressed
me batt,e
hero,
as 'brave'
f ' ld
Jr1
c8Sfi
'
h.rn to act
as
^SfefoiSsS'
the cradle.
IS
k*
name
in
1 )
Increase
He has
stated-
Namakarana (name
purposes
Indeed
necessary
is
in
the
form of a function
it
provides for the presence of one's family members, kith and Wns,
teachers and the friends. The people present (here will easily
come
of the
It
will
accomplishment
ceremony has been explained as practical
Each child will be given one or other name <n order
of
!?'
aa 'kj
_'
n t|
t~
hkm
required ?
Manu has
Yama
matChin9
'
In
*" enphas,s
PnnC,Dfe
ty
Yoga, Karana
were
and co
addressing
buadho 'si on
IZTIT
by
soul
use of
We
?a c"femorvy perform ed
NAMAJC4R4NA CEREMONY
PERFORMED ?
on aH
woman.
chaste
K jru
WHY
rules barbarously)
did effort to
'st
tight,
a conspirator
was
thrilling
(a warrior
rnflicTed
'
processed
all
because
" "'"
331
creatures specialty
rules and established an (deal before
the
all
':
"*"?"?
&*J*
We*
Owmma
^J?Z
<*W
j&*
^d
1
'
Wily
WHAT
and
other senior
this act is
pr rote
in
think
has a
Coincide the meaning, on
future buying ot a man,
when
It
is
easy to address.
it.
It
A name can
approach also.
g am
ot
tne
on the basis
rules
of phonetics and
psychology as under
7f.
m,
m.
$ w)
ft*
bti
letter
name
kandlka, 17sectra2*}
consisting of
**'
Ha
Va should oe
sr,ou,d
in its
be
Da
Dha.
Us beginning.
two
or lour
Ate. Ba.
letter out
in
letter
^^
'
SSI
<
if
>-
uSr^^i
l has beenand 'awneWtty
^ npha*t
down
T l
ra ' ,onall,v
laid
iiiei
p*<
wiunciaiod
Js^m
on
way
Evidently
names, TaddWta
of
is
letters
words denoting no
order to depict
For instance-
muctl as
90 percant
Pandu
that
'*
is
^f^
t
to teB
name
we
shall
or his
(adjective) specific
forbidden.
person,
oroer to bring in
ot
thing
is
more
to
The
names are
in
Brtomoiv,
name c
W^JZJ+
female
nature of the
ar
dreadful animals
may change
given.
order
to
Ihe
der
K?atm v**
<
roes
four
according*
ctasses of
&dta mould
"Z^
mr.^.
a
^'^
The pew
giving
names
that the
etc
mountain, birds, snakes
avoided.
the
^ d ^X,mec
delicacy, tenderness
One
ma,e chd
(4]
inn
end
These
*#&"*
river,
If
the
Ramu
etc. roots
should
2J
Supposing
in
children
Qhpsavatiadysntaramantahstham
The
of
Dvsyak$aram caturaksaram va
a.
For
{977;
It.
In
decimation
Should
riv* o
We
words formed by
decination ot the roots, For example- Ananda, Canda. Prskasa.
ma etc- words. These words have been formed as a resu
exception of
tormed as a
tette^My
"
givun
The
IS
Ql
If*
****
M "^ed^
expmusa
Todoy
-t
i"
*m
Sw **
new
for this
ml suppo^
ideology
trying the,
is
mat the ^rya Sama/a seel
and Thus, doing miscarriage of Vedic principles.
Su
crystal clear thai
extract from Grhyasutra makes
Tr* Jtoovssaid
scriptures and rationalism too support the Varna
well
^To'thi
4r>3Hm$s
birth.
had
also
Svami Dayananda,
the promoter
rjj
Paraskara Grhyasutra in
otherwise. The followers ot this
without any contentions or pleas
should see now whether It has not instructed addressing the
of
is
performed 7
runner,
whether
designation Sarma.
Varma
by him ? Actually,
designation
iwarcy
Is
it
is
etc,
of
on the basis
not done.
days is given
any gesture made
ten
of
One should
ot his forefathers In
consider
down
exposure
turtaia iun|
335
crih of child.
in scriptures.
Every one
also extending strong
the
day
children
is
labour room, are dead within the ten days since their bin n,
is
it
no
There
ten days.
first
As per Ayurveda
weakness in boav
On completion
is
after deliver
of ten days,
most important
it
eleventh day.
option
is
made
therein,
****
this
from the
WHEN
IS
NAMAKARANA CEREMONY
TO BE PERFORMED
<nm#:i m:ct*M)
m*rii flw ^f^^m tern-. abhisnyau.
saw te
Sua
of
(077; 7.
karoti
^rm^irmt ape
^^
gr. sutra)
tor \i-
j,rrcr
(Para
p)
te
SOryi a-tapatu
sam
vatu tahrds.
divySh payasvatih.
Viz. O'faaby
sun
dlv<ne
your need and may .be
you.
fetch clean ana lasly water (or
entrance
Mng.
2n ^
M "..**
ot your
*ndj
"vers Ganges.
WW**
In
<^%!^
^
^^
^
^^^
**^**
p*J
abM^afa
benevo, en.
exposure before sun be
IgM. may pure
and graaous. Mayl the sun give you
im.
etc.
(Go or sutra
^
#** "**
importance
of this
hymn
an
is
fe
it
<* n,ied
"
Why.,
things
nw-
mdicates on
Ov n
Ortuiw thai
The most useful
on
is
unable 10 understand
thmgs explained
n,
are
borne keeping habits in the baby but allow him whahttg fresh and
these Veaic
ai the beginning of every work
in
**+*
human
also a time when very hymns given
r^re ostentation There was
prescription of a doctor The people at
more rmportance man the
reciting
pass
Their Hfe
air,
sun
light
ana
from T.B. or
likewise
of these
They
suffer
finally,
q?ji zr##
fmim,
(Fft
w*mt spji
i&m,
Vedic
me
open space,
availability of
hymn
Etauyaksmam
age''
:narva&2/t8)
be placed
by
at
sunlight,
Who
does
money as fee
m open
for
space, give
treatment of
filtered
and he
ills
ehM
healthy. This
sensory
able
now
oyand
the
child's
body
it
sheru5d
WU
of
space,
i
ava.1
healthy
)s
louowed more
see English
JJ
***
women
aspect
of IN*
IP
echo
^ L
*"*" imtwi
tor
,,
Cd0C-rma
* H* Parent
tint they
oi
me
nature
should not
"
cW*
rfcfi
etc.
ihe
man
Irom committing
evils
hymn has
The magnitmcence of Annapriiam in abovesaid
the baby attains
been highngmea mis ceremony is performed when
powe* is grown to Ihe
v, oi seven months age and hrs digestion
easily The teem also start
extant that he can digest the food
quick giowth of teeth are
sprouting at this age. Alkali elements tor tne
do
ch.lo. In case, Ihe parent
therefore, required to the body of that
on salty fluffs
teea.ng
not take care of this requirement bv
huiu
soil etc. things creating
etc
they themselves start eating
mm
should bring
hazard ultimately Hence, the parent
actually
er and nutritious
be pom
you as both these things resist the oody from the infection otl
allements and being divine grains, these absolve or keep away
considerable payment of
& no
in ind.ca.o-
ill
* **%"" ^"
Id
HmMtegMnc*...
biaast laedittg MsM from ih'S day.
an* <ft
IUi ay /toacr ,c,ls us *f A.
<
art rv/c of
mot
I,
dM
as graduaJIv
He
. Laai
U,
Cta*
of.
-<**
m> *
-nd.lw rtdw..Anaccfalloai"
"-SSX "
,^ZZ
a^dic'
'^
doctor lirda
338
n^n
op<n.ons
Which
saw
an
appendrcifis. Or,
Mr Horace Ffscatum.
Prof Kith,
intestines,
Mc Ford etc.
Dr.
C.P.,
foreign physicians
all
ailments grip
the
About
on his son and managed for leaching him Sanskrit but he did
not take any tntarest in that language, His actual interest was in
drawing and it was seen that he could not resist his temptation for an
even in school, at home, at the time of study and while playing game.
When Ihe parenl tacked the doors In ordeT to resist turn from going
out >n summer months, he would gel up from the bed whan
.nterest
corr.i"
ad
and would
sit
people because of
to discuss hence,
their
we cease
here.
items
course
of
examined
food
that for
for
his
to understand
thai
the man.
Joys, sweets,
and he
is
what thing he
fa thai direction.
In
encouraged
enough
books pen.
like
te
It
lump
are
lap. It is
This
admission
In
any
art
suggestion, instead of
this,
their children
their
life.
we should under
however.
this
ceremony
try to
oftenly
I
or
t
the
*"W*w *
^ks
Q%
11
'
1he ch,ld
*-* *M f education t
course of struggle,
^Qnoranceoiihepai,
is
Lost due to
** Per
also compels
Xlu^,"^^^
!ra,r"r
-***+-
tw
Ihftfc
,!"
'"*
>%
to Sanskrit
language.
He imposed
his
Nivartayamyayuse'nnadyaya prapnanaya
vayasposaya supraiastvaya
suvtryaya,
/V^iu.3
/nam
from ihe
toadM
products
enhancement .h
This *f
and lor making you worthy to gain force and valour.
enhncement of force, age
ihlh ceremony made for
lor
fall
in
fectfflcatto
the category of
T
Aboul EM0(4RimiNl ceremony
teffwts crept
m Samskaras
of irorTo^
rrrfersr
bat,-
due
to his ten
Upsnayam etc
specific human
toUJ
vittues are
introduced
him Viz,
in
Viz.
meant bv
braid.
The aurhors
o'
regular limeintervals.
cuda ig
marrow
Ihe
man's
i-,
should be allowed
IZT
Sh hT^?
met,,
v etf6CT;
b,f,h 0t the
tbts
>'
health.
The
lor this
this,
on neaa
ceremony
pervading
to
enhance the
in all countries
known
,^T
P*
^'^ii'^aaiM. "^
'
'
'sed
^d
if
h^nds
musl
this tradition
We would
ha*."
>
Wc
of different
of holding braid
Hton ot human
st Ihe
rfsdojn energy.
^tlo
pody to explain the relation ot braid wit
iluflte the abovesad
ia ana glory. Only men, we will
averment of learned hermits as true The Vedwmspi'e as-
Dirghayusfvaya htfaya
touch the braic
Sm/M's-say
Viz.
rhe body,s
giorv
the symbol of
nationals
to tbc importance
on Ihe
reality
shaving the
energy and
(1]
* ,a a
^'
SaetopavirnS Mtivy\
totti/tam.
Viitkho vyupavitasca y&lhsmfh rti
"
Viz. Dv,aa (Brahmana. Kf
sacreo thread on their shoulders and a knot lo bnrid *
'
**e
is
force,
totlheai
f Mu
in
mundana
,*
after
ceremony
^^tr ^sr^*
Cfcik. SaiDftjd
conrrJ^
the hair
D P^owamg
future.
ht?lf?T
in
Having
to
TUV *
makes smooth,
combs
Wc already have stated that the hermits have told the purpose of
or three' braids.
'
It
butter
ana loak-
and feet are warm but the head is cool Hence, this ceremony
to perform in order to keep the child healthy and glad.
for
increased
A Massage with
the
is
rJu f
'
'
The
'
saprasidhartarn
ih e
him.
in
^l
Kesasma&runakhadmam kartanam
womb. Cudakarana
the
in
whatever are p*
i.,
u,ed
will Di-
* fl
'
Why
M.
tMh^sTare performed
this
context
human bom.
the
bran
.5
an Bye on
are
made
remember
mind
is
hidden
in lair diet
and
and
glory,
it
is
sad
only
that
When
man
the
uneconomic
at present
activities
is
and miser
was
killed
aware
nd
of differing ecorv.
no profit is
ne asks why rs the
keep this duster on
to touch anything
on head.
it
braid to
'i
physical activities A*
under the control of brain, 1|
all
braid
taraia t
if"
healthy, The
hold n
pouring
mnn
should the
of
the nucleus of
activities
the composition
ljvnv
natural
it
is
Is
the use to
it
it
head
tne wnite.
We have
Zse
minutes.
them was measured alter
LmrLXe of water
5
Zsaw that meWLm** * wa!ef " b,ack "** **
ftve
filled in
c-gion
to
defend them
w
--
made
to
kill
the'
earned people
an appropriate
had oeen finally deeded
thai the hair on their heads
aiongw.tn the braid.
As and when
was don
"Presnive and dull. Thus. Sagata could
J
'' "'-'''
Tdw of hte precepwr
order
to
arrive at
it
ft.
SSww rrjS.
'
^^'^^^S^^v^
J^.^^,^.
under their
cioth
was observed that the black
cloth
examples^*
complexion
southern pan of
.
foils
'.
A*- etc
on
Tl
Hence,
la
'
-'
^ ^g
nv*s
of
gtf
#,***
-'^X^^ ^
** JSy
<*JT*^
V ^
*
*"^ ^ &* 0***
~*
^
****%^ae* * **
*-*2S^W^ * ^
soiaceontywhen.tmer.e-
this rule
gct$ perfection
that each unit
"^^ *Srt te *
rute.
**
exC6S5tve
maa Dec
n ,mre we see
off nature,
Observe
^^^ESE^
^
^J
*"*
m
***
in
jh*,
shades^
heat than the objects of other
universe
coasc,oUS
crystal
it
earner
o own \
own body
your
aa
consider our
Je
<***>
of body -*
of **
frdCftc
Qayam hymn
'
.*'
gelt"
*j sun and
recifsd doily
pow e,
ot
tfl
0,l,,,
^
ti
the
-"Sun
hv saving
wisdom and
provided
(Brahmarandhra)
hoot
Intunbtoulum
life
3*i
lore, the
If action
Now
To nse
up the
have
cow
in rprder
2,
Mebulfa Oblongata
hold n braid ?
holding a
lor
attraction of
(Buddhi Cakra)
man
lies |ust
Brahmarandhra
It
Is
is
a duster of minute
it
Cerebral
Hemisphere
scriptures or
in thts
Spinal Cord
immortal element so
thousand petal
here,
fastest speed, instead of resting
&*
the
it
tries to exit
from head
its
in
has braid
stored
Samdhya.
fapa.
when
the
Ja taking batfr
making gift. As per
man
ddng
Mann
SamhifJ-
**""
^hagu^rn sada ^vadnyetanm^a^^^
Very,^^
mw
scientists
t_ ^^IZT*^
"{?**
^f^"* *Z*
tnWtand
wiMMS*^^ ^
oe
Illhosphere which can
concentration or meditation. H
win.
*ann*rantihra and U5t below the 0fak d
address
both.
On account
of
-^
.housand people.
We atta^Bj;
from .t and
ZZ 9m pow eoiMig **>andbody
more power from
res.sts
* men
man-but
id
ore mora
liquid.
'
The same
pots
GURUDEV
RavindraNathTagore
l0ss
the nature
or aoertu.es
K
are P ervGrted and
,hese
wfrien
on'v
all
its
can
slate of a
man
trioty
understood.
of this power
"
ir
braid,
same
Jn
Cromirinbi* "Dlarm*
in
has
world
Noble Prizewinner
Vi/flana",
meditation,
one pour
there
Dayananda
fact, Svarrif
is
tt
gui
It
:oncentration of the
(ofces
vision, the
Yogi Raj
vertical
Sri
AuROBtNDO Ghosh
above
is
beautiful
beyond
description/
(
Viril K*lp*ki)
A S**C,al ductlBSS
9'and namely,
m Z^
^H?
uot
-tr.
just
pituitary Is located
>
lives
longer
me
~i5^ "*
"<*em
MaheshYogi
LdT'
Maharshi
Martial ttfttTni
f^-'The
**
**
0t lhe
braid
Since
span but
imposed
*""** made
has
me
life
straight
aay.
nexus
nave
come
by
by
with
iw
mtern-tionnlVog'^
World a ma us
I
The
tl
to Koo*
"
Intellectual
mind.
with mteUigent
hair
relational lengthy
Why nouru
man
hofd
;,...-
'.1-
my head
tact
Dr.
\rw
Haiav&mana-
Benjamin Franklin
'
ive
Immeasurable
faith
on Hindu
become
(Gurard Magazine No 258 Page 122
religion.
myself have
Having abreast with the above scientific facts, not only Indians
but alomost all western scientists, thinkers, sophisticated authors
and poets held braid on their heads but you will see lengthy hair iih
matted hair swinging down (rom head in them. We can say them
made by
We are
and western
scholars m order to make clear understanding of the readers.. They
.vili at a glance, understood the relation of lengthy hair on head with
making representation
Intelligent
James Watt
Dmitry Mendeleyev
In
mind,
a cardinal nerve is
Susumna (spinal cord]
said that
lmpfoveaihd 01 9nof
! eiy tttom engine
i
Tt ftatlon
elements
in
of lengthy h.i,
with Intalll9.nl
mind.
S,n..i .ni,
Al
Mr Itt1ta
-
Im
I
*** aiW
346
_.
tr
bear even
in
yet the
fatal injuries
human body
as
Axile of
Spinal
/
it
Can
fbmtfhfovfowifti
wimwwl
(59*75 ten
Masmkibhyantaroparisthatsirasandhisannipato
iere exists
an assembly of
all
Marma).
slight
braid
-3mEiST
at this spot
*?"*
ot
summer
** chilled w,nief
m
*1 T
'^ ^"^n
01
sensfc,ive
^S whe^f X
XTT^^^
^
**
Lsn^p^e^'9
t3aidv(j-a-
blow
b?Ti !!!
bTseet
(Susruta 6/7 1)
Tne
P*- Mim,cry of
ha knogram,
BO>S"e, You
can unriL
**> *>ow and racool
the heaeJ o
a an
can
S qL,eS,i0n
,hat What <m ortance
P
fca
this,
society.
W5ahai? H
so^oanson with
forei g ners
Uld SGe
w,li
m ay
be
of a
see in braid |n
th,s thin
^J^ ^
oi
hJv.?*
a,,e
'
*" deduction
wth these
Spinal
Cord
me
should
The
miin npiq a
t>ra.g i
Mr st characteristic of
wool
is
to protect the
..
dense
killed
on
hair
their
body otherwise
chilly
them.
{b)
it
win
the
Dlankets
like
in
fabric
melted.
woollen and
silk
when
it
is
When
the hair
fall-off
bear them,
Hence,
it
from body
there
will
is
no
ir.e.
surprise
wool) has
the hair
if
this
proper
grown on body
me braid c
(Adhipatt Mvmt) ol
sensitive part
the body.
castes,, si
Aiyans
a sacred social symbol of
them seldom le
castes, communities subsequently formed within
megthe otaid holding on then heaos ana thus, it has maintained
huge Hw** sock
'a very thing
which has intertwined the
world w>rh a gariarw
spreadecl over several lakhs square miles Ine
worth
unity
religious unity is
16)
A braid
is
11
******
locleties
<*
Ql
-
"-
Sikhs
ojfty,
Om
sewed caps
>r
9*
^^
J* J?
* *fJL
***
identity
attendants etc are the rnatks of
ih1| fr
Fpr
"*
caps.nM,
tger in
"***
W
*
*^
"*
various
m irKM P* t
COM
Why
ISO
However, plunge
in
join
Now, when we try and test braid on this alter, we see it a cheap,
simple ano natural symbol which need'nt care and never lost.
remains with man through out his life and bless him with social
affection and sympathy as indicator of being his Arya in case, that
It
will
is
unknown
to
him or
in
a state
he belongs
to
importance of braid
internal
disturbances or
lite
It
pro
was
* Mus m colony.
^2^T1 ^
^tr^rT, !' ?*Wa5 th "* *""" vears h past and
,he ***
** mare. The
oC*rt
EaS
II
between
,attfir
fl
India
and
It
'
tor
-oopfe
suspeetd
racw
In
ihe woi
students
again growing
in
order to
delend them from the massacre. Thus, one should consider it.
his
sacred duty to hold braid symbol of Hindu society if he can
nol
understand or deny to understand its other Importance.
IN
THE WORLD
the people of races other than Hindus have cut-off their braids due
to their Ignorance. However, there was a time when all races in all
Samson Agonostia is
illustrated in Bible, the holy book of Christians, it is said that he was
a great hero. His enemies exercised all measures to defeat him but all
were failed. Finally, they came to know that he has grown a braid on
his head and it has made him unsurpassable They cut- off under a
tnck when he was sleeping and then he was defeated This stony
reveals that once the Christians were also known to the importance
story on
The
have
discussed
composed
by Dr.
E Clark, as we
The Talamad,
The Muslims cut-off their braid yet they could not made free to
Ihem It has come out by piercing their caps. If you doubt on this
averment, look at their caps wherefrom a bunch of black sHk
analogous to braid, swings to and fro. Whether this is not the moral
victory ot braid.
wben wc
^^
ot^^^^^ff
CSr,^'^
9
the
concern.
It
our duty
to revive
?
ofkoWtg
Why
3W
7
'
'
<
for th
equally
that
for Hindu*
AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES
MWHJ JtHiWH)
stiUtllf^ui
fupf
iflfrprT:
(Wrf
till
fit)
dragumabhtyant) Oe
(Atharva. 11/&
in
suitable
ceremony
falls at
m^
tZTZZIT"*
****'
ms
In this
'
"*"""* ne
hfll0
*" haW
2TlZr
Aoukfa
rJILr
^topt^g on*
^^f
iuteQ
some cascading
effects
s cwmony People
Slaned Wfiar,n thread on (In
9
or the other manners
e peoofe teamed
paw. ^ stead of
p easure T0 see such Droad
<* one ceremony as
nas lost its specifc identity and
l
vaJus of
'
^Wy
advanced age.
and unsuitable
is
II
has been
spreaded as ailment thai just on wearing threads, they even ten their
thrue caste. Thus, an adversity has gripped the society in its cruel
hands. The people willing upliftment. think on the measures but nor
(The History ofAryas aamiju.)
on mere mimicry.
We
Tn,s thread
and framing
criterion
one
ol the
most
bund attraction
among people
pa-
ity ineligible is
being s&sn
lhan
The learned hermits have shown peculiar honour mote
an element
other ceremon.es to thrs thread ceremony by posing it as
of Ova,.
have no
birth
who had
in their life
also performed
as0v*<
^^J******
has c
ft
ited-
** t^Sal^wESl!? **fnya
ceremony
and Vasiya but brings shock
*> * ^r
h
86
** have
P"****
this
for
the
it
PBple
adQOlln
*** **" *
*'s
fend and
,!
***
thus, feeling
th** nwroy,
approach of thinking
Na
Viz,
ceremony
^cadammWib****
iwfitte Karma
ma*
A dvija has no '*hi to perform any
is
prefoimed As
uJ^
Aianu.
inn averment ol
n**"* he
J
.
^____
354
has
tight 10
Why
This
category of dV#s
ii
is
Z
nf
Imfml the
(hp mother
mnthor of Vedas.
\fada* As
A<5 this
thic hirtK
.,,^_
Irya and Gayatn'.
birth gives
second
birth
body
of
first birth-.
?-^ too \
mata
(Manu 2~ 1 70}
becau^^yjead
five
the ch.ld to
bulky matted
jrTT
..seated
tru*
^ ?* *
**^
^
*-^<^^^
decay
and
/TnJir
ol the
,0
sacred ceremon v
we Hindus
other side,
symbol. Whether
throughout
knitting
their
life
*?weeps
,he hsart
ancl ,he
this act
it
is
thread has
<* braid
~d 10
ud tto*, ,.d ,
Ow lmn
"fteteo
,,'
.
Hl
ba^,
this
mere a bunch
Is
this
Thread
ready themselves by
surprising to note that n.
tike
It
other consumables
and
preparation
is
A
this
more than
or other
shoulders, put
their
hymns
them.
thread on
recital of
it
half of the
because
people
who how
one
accrued as a
result of
is
wearing
this
"""'mo
'*"
period of
tftc
worW
the
words
'
Gupta-
" fa>om,
(0 ,fie peraoos
we
or wfxnjf
f^'
It
wear
and a step
the responsibility
*y n",de
**
f
7*
make
and wear
posilitve
It
white oo the
are putting aside this important
ceremony and
towards development?
,s
we deem
"w*
wearing
for its
th| 5 .hread'on
.he.r should^
Thai symbol of hrstoncal ketones has 09 | i, 5 ustre
00W| We
rt
shy on such acts wh.ch are be.ng made by our own
brothers How is
its
ads as father
<
body made
w.th
do ,SamdhyB,
11,
I
$>
wftpT
',
11
Jlisagooct
2 "*
mo,
'
* avcyday
,q(
wt
-tar
<
<h,
w *
^^
^
*V atrocHy and
lnelr sac
How**,
M6 preg8nl|y
)TO
t)ia|
,-ds
the
^mmmfWw&fort**
in h>
in
an irony a
rnado
OM
wcr ed
AiwH*" h9
Whi
.
thread
fulfils
wwk*y desire
the
357
Btaftrrmm, Ksstriya
find
mipayati bhittisu
karmamargam
We
Mrcchakapka an
3, ify
is
of
rl
It
in
and
known
this fact is
is
these people
blood
usea
if
tie
with
it)
and
it
can be
it
visited at
to
all.
All
it
Kangadi He was
tell
as a mark of
held in Gurukuta
festivity
confusion,
it
me
first,
without
Similarly,
imagination.
towards
ot
^Tl!2 *"*
have Dertorm
**
*"V
at right
scientific
the
principles
laid
down by
those learned
deem
even
is
hermits
Same Is
we fee! sacred thread burdensome.
baits round the*
people who put heavy leather
^^p ^^;
^
L
^
^^.r^^^^'^ed
the
Da
ftW-torwfcauSte
afld*
considers I. a mark of
a, a 5Chool cer1ifjcate
Shou,d
lhiS vto
*
"
*"** of Woya- Be
oSI J,
prown
'
Irrwpechva of the
epted,
It
fa
not
M mean*
**
it
o,
*>
of
UCated
rea,e Sa
^byS
,
'"
.s
h old
in
th.s thread
denied of
hotdlnfl
s*ven
of
this
thread on
tnier
shoulders
must
to
culture,
At th.s juncture of renalssaance lor Hindu
our disposition
all ol us to see and remove all defects crept in
mere slave anotw
years ago. the people used to state that they are
can ihey follow their own religion? We eie eow
ofour e lonom
for
e-ece. ft is our duty to
it
^
222*
?***< aES/
S***
eS?* ^
*"* ^iee4Z^
^ *
Wern
adopted
feeling
is
Jome
*&*
Mended
mn
e*il
fWJX
*"*
^f^^^S
^J*?,
ce-i
by our foreMers if lee
. scared links of due ctaie *** ie*w
a
in to dawB afino-ependeace. As
caW
rav'val.
|,
end
8 n&cessa
"Pianaiion
^^^^
1
v ,or
jc^
XhT.luM
J^
358
me pubic
prevailing
today.
W not
sacred thread as
Why ? ts in us so broad form on he
H
wM require a fuU volume to compose separately on solution and
ro*tr tothem However, we take only major topic for discuss like*
9
Why is to put thread on left shoulder Why does require special
preparation? Why different slabs of age for thread ceremony m
I
it
Sritvnanaete aw/as?
importance
the
understanding them,
ftw
fo conceive
this
noble cause
it
tr
ts
inert
thread
of
as one can
solve
to
first
duly
will
take a
we now
Hence,
life
not
start with
SACRED THREAD
illusive
He
if
misemess or
on body as found
putting
string
due
nymn
for
to
,.
3tapatha
2)
thread has
Smitnata eplains
this
B65fes above
thf
/*
armJ
for
i*
tne
^
^^tn^c*^
IE?
,>
ul)
-i.y^.,
00
,3
the
Hi
meant fcy me c
'o be loken
CCn "
i,ors
JT
*'" KJ
Pwiormad
/
covCT *
"*4a*
i&
* toot omitted
Yajnopavita
W*
It
is
in
course
olIte attend
of
on ac
been adopted from Jatntsm
its
name
being
ng
^^ZZLZ*^
^ ^
& mm.
*^
'^^
^ J^2SS
.
ii
Veda, he
iBis ol Calulisamhiia
to.
Myms
cgftmoni
"
r*t>*" ,m
'
anetloiilohuiKJaMatooge?"^^. to*
io
flftaram-
ctfrf
either
"**
o hold offering*, is
man
tearmn, Perhap^he
term as undar-
to^^WHfapw/iataii
mp lJria Wllh m,ddl
^^Z^Z^tZ
thjj^o
r-
prescribed.
sacred thread has been
wear thread
Grnyasutras that child should
garment of
^
ancient period io
shade was given during
tor
wiping rt
of consecration
consecrated or under the process
.na
which was subsequent,^converted
from shoulder to the waist
ceremony nor an,
greed, It is neither a
rheUeptor
tor
*aptt vaivisnuu
mtarHng
writes-
the
XH
TN
-"
is
V& ^T
'^frtffef
to
IS
man
the
things
WHAT
when
he held only
It
without
our behavioural
in
is
etc.
JM
Vajrtopavfta
tt
topic of
?
tiacnrd thread
*yd
Sa.i
toilowers .ace
ms
e***
KO
Bngf account or
I
thrsad io
me
people of
their sect
Had
Sutras are
mere subsMue
beyond the
pari of
for the
rules of Grhya
garment, why
rheri the
t:
"s^IT?
Wh: m
*TW^
/h/ans
When
how can
rnn
Tatsutramopavttatvaa brahmasutramtu
m^
****'
,S
-*I
"
^----
P-y consistency
(fixed
9 * ceremonv
"**
*^rs^jrr*
****
n
"^^
****** ^ywhere.
thread howSTJ? fand
Par
,w
thfead ceremony why
is
"
' r
^^*e*Sl
nooodv i^??^
t^at
dtobe
r
Ran
* '~" T
'
.
-u
i*ranjijji
** been stateo
In
Sat,
el lo
6nl '
nel
* uMrta? Succinctly,
^or
r.
can be
otfermg-
,-
of Vedas.
it
is
called Bratimastira,
thread as
lf
it
*s
etc.
These alt names are given on the basis of one or other acts to be
performed at tne time of solemnisation of this ceremony. The term
Upanayana is meant by education under preceptor. On the
completion of this ceremony, the child was handed over to preceptor
for
study
dumg
another period.
It
was
natran
-^^
i
ma
aifflP
jmr
and knowledge
it
.-
C^M
Tarrva
would have
ii
it
veoararrvasya sQosjiil
bhagavanb-
ceremc
Sueanad brahmafaffrasya
Via;,
!rns
-'
^.
the children to
of sending
and enlightened At
ceremony
preceptor or *hen "his
the
ceremony
and
of guests, friends
of
respected personalities
gathers
the
women
In
he
fen*
recite
lhai
When
the
en***-
o enter
,n she-
ii
no way
"**"***
*^^M
'"
<J^"J2
P^^J^w
Z*m
^^
******
"^JJV^ procetefna
^L>
on
gtaen to them
occasion, inspires
this
The
of
acts performed
course of
m
would
undoubtedly
generate
progress
ceremony
interest
the leacner
study,
(or
different
When
hand
his
the teacher
on the
affectionately
in
right
on the
this
fn*
sa-
shoulder of the
Viz.
OWd
rate your
mmd
entertain
to
SS^.^Si
10
"**
P **"***
^fhood * he
* ^nioy*
He ETn?
and knowledge
Bacrt
health
This act
wgaam eye on
mcorraT^a
the
mm*!?
'*
**
^
***
'<*<
Mo*^.rui&
>T **..
*****>*
It
ooltewa ^
institutions
1
pi
and
It
is
prosperity
of the nation.
fr
^^
if
a play
When we pui
** ***
.
rt,5DAVwG
^WMamoriBl
,8cte<3
me amount
ot taxes
graduates consecrated
see tne activities of he
aI
to put * he
would
successfully in those Asramas. we
His tong*H*
career o one such hermit tomasa in SafyW*
k
" ot
uncountable m v
cenagefor him He wouldputa.eaveofr
In order
to
'
the preceptor,
psrtormed assuming as
e schoois
Asramas, administer the superior position in the state but they would
from the publlcnever forget the education they acquired on the alms
Exchequer,
u0sCf
We
thoroughly led by
by sucking
~**^esl^
****
m ihB^^!^ r
.
-ccesslu.
is
^ 9 * consacralrn
'*
ri
flpc
d thus.
consideration or remuneration for the services rend*'
rendering more and
think it their duty to pay- off the debt of nation by
mahyam mahyam.
n/yvnahtu
teaching tnstttuttons sUH tun with the a.'m from rr*> oufa
's nam* is otherwise As the students are atso charged ww>
fftaf fftfl
ts'stu
of in cofemony
Bt#' acccwii
* *
'^^^^^PuWcS^^*
PV * 9 0ne < om
tactics. lv
mtendw
^SS2SSte
^^
"'"^Sifl
^T* w
vnole life. We
and thus, had passand Vatema ki
descrL abo,
no. say
cottages mode o (hatch We do
raining
W.
MM
who
^^^^
J"^2SE
Dvapar* but
about two tnousa
Ihe ,ue ot a simple man
d
9C,W
uprooted.,
CJ^^J^.and1h^r^
'*
herrrlge
1,
o(
Sano^u
ot
ondlittaoupapoaicNU^!-'^^
Nm
**
we
us when
follow
Ptease.
<1 tt fld
are preparing
to
visitlThJ
powerful as
Look
it
politics
compound
at the
of
possible
theie
that
efflenainmem
like
the
would
exist
modern
ministers.
Now
listen
Sj
all
means
of
Hence,
it
luxuries
would
ail
ana
rrght
^f
*J7777r
kahum
-'
3^
BrabmMchaiy* These not only assist him in making his student iila
successful but also on the strong support ol these rutes, he
measures ihe expected heights ot his career subsequently. Who
does impart such education to the child in modern era 1 And who
students'? Trie result
does make proper compliance made by those
is prlma-facle. The new plants of nation's nursery
ot this aetiaency
and thoughts developed n
singed untimely due to arbitrary acts
with them daily, They would forget
them The comb ana mirror wilt go
their comb. They would comb hair even when
the books out not
professor ts busy with teaching Their
lactates are going on and ma
heroines and booklets of filmy
pockets would bear the ponraits of
read well they would learn a film;
songs No wony if books are not
back and se B trie education which Is
song daily. We now come
of this ceremony performed and
imparted by Acarya at the Hme
J*^
ffl$ =fgf /
SIT T
CDI^rxnny begun
awareness
ancient hermits who had given all
thus teel proud ol our
What
to their visit at Gurukuta.
to the students prior
* retards
mind
of the* degrees, the
completion
after
do
can
students
in marsh.
and the future of India appears sinking
warn. WTm*r7mtfg%tftffi3rmti
IMft
***m
student wH-not to
The preachings include the
flowing with
meat! avoid taking" bath in nvers
keep at distance cm he
aoandon eight types coition,
^J^f^
****
M.
^ se^ZTT* ** C "n9
*^7oto2j?i^
iwm5 * *
't
tail
ly
'
Thm
seen
'
biting,
diCte^
he Qreal
maganeuc torcelTm !A
*> wir*
(s
These
Ur
^^^^
,r>
wst important
A historical determine
that
ceremony
ferstn
c0 nte*t
CW^^.^
^^Z^
w ^ ^^
Ihe ace
part ot thread
we
hereinabove.
witn majot glimpse referred
t0 tnlnk
'*
r^ern
woud
*^
save rety,
rules are violated so
students However,
1,0n
false statement
volume
colleges that even a separate
and ev s
descriptions ol the nuisances
space,
due to paucity of
devaB,a,ion can be
brought merely
ZT
*
who acquis ! "**
** see the modem
ff0m
1he colleges run with quasi
* ** c5TT^?
80ri a
have so persons
**^wm !!!
tow
condemning, boasting,
'
*****
merged
(
lincTaffJ
human-beings
the
when
were
penoa
prolong
created
of
lapse
arm
when trray became sensitive mind as god awareness. At tha.
renaissance oeriod. ihe virgin beam of knowledge was sprouted
iB entire creation
prataya}
i.
Drst
and they
reveai ecj
feeling
good
we imagine
if
of god,
lopic,
We
the sacred
hymn
as below
4>?vJ?rr
073?-
holding thread,
tor
Brahma
of
it,
when
Is
existed,
can
It
clear
assist
us
this
in
we would
In reply
made
in
hymn
the
crealion-
It
and
virility
^^
is
hymn
that lord
it
was in
ayat:
it
is
previous Kalpa-
'
Vh^h*^^
is
52^^ **"*
^^Bhms
'
*"V
rlgh,
Permed
do extension 7"*
n tt " n9 e Se than
wa,er can be
a{
Z^*^^mVT
*
i
it
and beyond
the
limit of
*
^
^'
TiJaJabe^ng grven
olpmion referred lo by LoksmMny*
also
Ihoughis are not only of THato but these
western th.nkers on
thoughts of all modern orient es also
*j~
culture
He
writes-
ln*n
-*ftcTt*
(3000 cntonMB
Wkhta.
am,
AgrUy^ From
r"s '
*"*. preacher
qUWDon ^V b
Posed as how
the
'
that
thread ceremony am
beginning and origin related data of sacred
he Crear f 0f
tWs wtlo,e universs AT
7 m
< ^
'
Loro
erem0ny
Atoanr^
^a a
!TV" drectior*
"YathapGwamakalp-
thinkers have
^^tmn^ lntQ
It
should be held".
inaccessible
uf
Hence,
'
^H^rS'a-TKSB?
phase of
longevity.
'*
had
it
This
smyMrHM w?m*i
** eno r^o
*Ppl6 know tjJS^
Who
1
as
TJ!
preaching'?
this
It
qfly
Veda and do
made
and
a brief but
357
,i
it
ihinkara
,
In
hymn
j^,.
modern
rho
/ka pei
ford
-"
ina
"1
oeqmng
lo
:l*jtT1*"*
lh
'
of offerings
numerous kinds
some
mekhala
or
found
stars ore
the
MUSLIMS
Ya/fia;
ancient
An**
oflenno
riot
symbol
like
as-"lTCI#f
vedas
iB'hsdaranyaka).
performed
in
to
ro
me
coot"
all
addressed as
etc.
prajapetl
Tra/apaUrvai
offerings
etc
are
SawiS'
oftenly
In
as
it,
moon
ol
inetr
no'
cedur*
Wttl"
Besides
mark analoguous
we do
is
lirti
'J
or
pra/ipati
of
Mrgesfras,
of tnose stars,
order to prepare
thread
it
for separate
12
Dear
a separate
IC tnS f3Ct
"f
ST enTofnl ^
procedure
preparing
S3Cred th '* ad
3 Symb0
5!
for
'
not
this
mrt
CHRISTIANS
The
christians of
on
three knots
maintaining
siring
Its
it
ue always an woollen
their waist.
They put
like
purity
their waist
and consdider
it
as
religious
ceremony As
religious
England, the king also manages the
around
easily see ihe string tied
affairs
PERSIANS
PERVASIVENESS OF
SACRED
THREAD
cardinal
organ
orayers and
Aim
Cfc
race but
wrth llv
?** ***'
* P*^
cult.
0asSa9e
r
mZ
f
'
"
their waist
h soared
homage, Analoguous
and consider
It
as*
w.ih recltel*
recite
to Indians, ihav
spec*
p^yer asunder-
,0f90l1en ,h *
** wal
system
either
due
to
^iau^
around
PtrtbysW
lupous
-ZZSLm
;;
m wua
wclant
hald MajaOi diWKJ
P*-
170
JfH
SIKHS
suppressions exercised
by ^
under
the
presently,
influence
of gre^
British Government and
ia
acquiring some special political rights; the Sikhs have abandons
II
is
true
on account
hat
of
promoters of
this sect
tffar
from Guru
zp m% *&
nrm
mm
all
their
ihg.
It
.
i
sakjj.
in
Victtra
Nataka a
Govmd
5)
ch
tpffa
JQWl
tftrT
jT^3T
Wrff
ziirft ?fir
Pita janeu
w mitt
ftnrft
physical
Singh that-
WWII
fa^ft
uz*
Me span-
GURU NANAKA
fefcm
(Dasama Grantha
approved from
(<&m jrt
akhaprabftutiKa.
Ttiafoj
Trim !Tf
Frt<4& jf^"
vijari
cfiajttf.
toprt bhrajai
BAUDDHA
iti
nanaka gattdani.
was
Yajnopsvita
cluster of hair
yS paharai
tNa.pra. 42}
very
mm
around
on
his
head by
It
is
beautifully inscribing
their waist.
The Bauddha
made
of
wool and
well lied
^^ ^
^^
(Gu.
3/Ea?72r ^
have
their
&* $
pa adhyaya 5 arpka
9)
Child
|f
|s
rom
enri
time
top**,
in this
center
^
"^
9*M ^^Tli^
m3/
kurvita
G**M** rm
hanasapSl
d-tmci
Garbhastama'bde
vi,
directed
Verne.
*****
.1
* *" ***
"
Wny
WJi.
372
is
ten
birth (the
year of
and twelfth year from ttw
months
of
womb living
circumstance,
double
It
prescribed
:-
for
in
ceremony,
this
ft
means
at sixteen
or
it
WW
wftsff
Asopasad brahmanasya
4lfrt<fff<l I
savttri nativartate.
Adva~\'tm$atk$3irab3nQhoracaturvimsaterviS3h
tn
a
life
is
for
becomes
ceremony throughout
his
Savitrljapa)
wW aim
rfhti
it
C^J?,?
accompsshments-
Why
an
hum anbeing S
whan* !k Gn need
S^rLt,!
-
'
Vfe.
0ay
in
A man
vf
car,
tor
^*
for
"^
i,
in
AraatB ^haktiaaman
till
in fertile.
lime
for
the
"T^^***?
the human
of efforts made by
months .respective
one and exclusive but the changes
the importance of
respective topic*
ma
ma*Vn*n
particular time
know
*^* "
~n.
and plac*
common
*;..
people loom
ignorance,
ty
**4^^X
on
Ih.
Sunday as
,--
plain
the reeling
^Supm
day or (he
b6r ev0,enT
l'
ir
Darren,
and season?
*tai
and acetous deed wrth
rawt*eftEaa^L
unan oi he da
**" the unii varir1lnl
V ** Ne 9 nt of u
V
piaca and lime ,e must
11
time ?
tiftrstan o>
behavioral
ke ,1lread ceremony,
not solemnise
2?
m ade
the conlext-
J7TO&OT?
is
During Asoh
Car,/,
tay
k>nos
yime. violence ol a
<*
COM
Vamas ascerta^J
power, thai also is not me^
W hy
as a
result of
by revered hermits
plunging deep and have relation in depth with the
has slated
herrnH
thirty
YajSavalkya
her mil
three
gods
while
BrhadSranyaka Upanistf
in
engaged
in
xzmv
tftytwon Ql lime 1
made
} 75
at eleventh year
because
ol
it
being
trw
best time
phase
Adityas are twelve
world
the
in
and
yields
with
their
grace. These
are
Sakatya
is
Ksatnyas
mads
is
and
prosperity.
The composer
of
ffpn?
ttfvM
=mftk*Tm
$fhf
far
&rrt
fy^W
?T3FZtr *Wrtll
fowl
me
(Brh.adaranyakopani.9~2)
Vfe,
Wh )
**^
W?T qgpRfalT
ttSSZ^^
^
^MldW m
-
in
'Agntfi
^ >--
rhyme.
originated from ihe Gayatn
Viz The Brahmanas were
Vaisya were originated from Jag
Ksatnya from Trisfuona and
rhVm
of
GaW
than
When ag*
suitabie?
entertaining
era/Kna^C Ik
&*^
Thl
^'1
"Stance J JZ
500
,n
9W
years
****** na^^!L
siblings
The authors
* an adorable god
** iS con
VaSUS has
nU
ham loguous
*"***
is all
relation
power
in
of
of
with
direct
relevant
?^
S^l!^
of
< s wny
mo
.^ ^
"*
m af\''
There are lound eleven letters
shouM
originated Irom
Md
Tristijoh*
'^^^^
*^
...
^
^JJX^STh--.
age o
ceientony when he attams the
end outnght. S^larty. each
perton tne
scriptures
and the composer ot
as more suitable to -he thread
letters
Assessment o.
has been made in view
,3,
consists c
-e
age?
THeSe a,so
the 9cf s w*"*
bBlnfl
them
*
** ffd/a, property
d6*Crtbe ,hem
****** 9d ol
ooy meant for
accumulation
power m
uSS*
*"* Hwa^
******** Th*
it
^> v^u
&ra!J^
other lime
andr^" ^e
J^ffl
^~
<<^ W
&**
cl^sseson
he respective VOrn;. 5
^ ^""^J^
-^n
w
^
t,h the
ntf*.
to estaonsn
jnrmirWS
weseeandaciuaiiy.itbethatfiriri
**
8 C0Cl
^
M
'
,___vy*n
12
away from
temperament They
The spring season too
five
is
tender as neither
aware of
it
makes
UTeiTseir
the peoof
nature
of
Brahmana
The Brahmana
ceremony is performed
in
season
further is the
double energy
the
therefore
are
*&m
the
en/oy roubst health and vtritily They will then see mat the rules
framed by our learned hermits are alt true ana tflEaf <n rnemse/'/es.
sky
Is
analoguous as Hb holds
consummates
tor
ceremonies. They
commerce. The
prescribed ihls season for the thread
best
i^-
if
itwsnd WHOTir,
and not punctual to observe the rules, how then the fruits described
there, they can receive. When prescription ol a pftysfetsn is not
toliowed, whai the medicines may do? Hence, if adWsed rhar me
people should follow alt the rules pertaining to this ceremony ano
we see
Just
spring season
pleasant l$arada\
:
avails
" |to *
Essential
ceremony u
c-t
*
(1)
'
Va/iha'sson
te^LT98S may
SI^,
^rXwl
betaken
st
pli^ a
at
^
^T
fUle t0
'"'
"*
^"^
th
su
madk
e sim,,8r
oy
arrj
rfr-nry
******
PfwwKwTJ!:
m s 1irne gf
ou
^*
ft,
of
an
provided
these are
to
The people
ipWm
tpfrifftwil
* to
Th
:."
rules',
ffi
fall
*Sk
ncitwi
Or
Saying ,hal
nuentory ot rutes
-nrt
*t tf
silituU ri^h^Oil
gnp
^TriTdS W. bV* 0
a*^
bears
Z
hav
* **
IT88T** * ** * * achwnno
^
5
** cenam
*hion have
hZT' ny
**va
mandatory
*
cm
cX~
n
******
ceremony.
e
case, the
In
slated in conteat-
:.uc-
thread
much or
C me t0 thB
n even lf he * not complied
THREAD CEREMONY
3ny
of pure
Mq^^T.^^
<iei*fcm&3 than
the fr*
"Snera
energy
aee as 9 ,rted Wfl these
* health
^ni
more
the
^-
"
in
.aced
SSL.
, v
nseives,
rr,,
It
have
.ami
rule
appHes
In
right to hold n
-He
^
W
J
W
W
Why
s?a
throughout his
wear oceasjonally.
scarf to
the
man
man naes on
have described
pyre with
at
which
is
It
rs
noi
a neck-lie or
from the corpse and
is
called
1W
nd
Thread.
We
place are
is
left
left
goes
it
to the
remains on shoulder,
it
remains unchanged
washerman
vital
and
thing
in
the
from which
it
if it
It
^y
ft
south el night.
On
<
we
we
Hence,
think
it
appropriate to remove
doubts as under-
their
at the
AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURE
should
expect
n a mu
II
when someone
If
Its
tamiiy is
herefore.
o< scripture
An oppfoach
like
this thread.
is
it
life. It
is
if
given
some
^^^savasparsedharyamanyannavam sada
t,
davatah
etc.
gods
reside
in
and
(Nara, sahgraha)
tisthanti
tatrta
U^^^^nyadnary
amanyannavamtada.
Grby*
^?se
sZ
excreta
am
^'"9
^^"^
nvJ
The
be
d ear
XCRETING ^RINATTNG
it
i.e.
we see
health,
<* Ne nature
Ihem simultaneously.
(SayanaJ
urinating or
that
embed
in
the middle of
m.s
human
several
rule
*^
angw*
from th
body.
"J
^J^^^
from
he red colour nerve proceeding
iohma or blood vein. It starts from wi.hin human bodv
the
abolte
are pushed out from
i
functions
semen is discharged
P^saure tor latrine
ling
Th
or anu!
only trom penis
or
rwt
urine,
hotdly
this
semen
is
sw
eiacula ,infl or
dinars
can trace auch
^
'
Why
1C
qr;t.;vi'i
dangaraftdbKM
Vl
i*lps th<
ana
made a
me
on ears {Kama
penetration
for
provision to
It
and
around the
right ear
wasteful
brought up
in
impossible
modern
in
proper order
culture
do not give
We
,S
stnr>3
made
S^ ^
f,bres
WHY
IS
it
* ^^ltw nm rl^n
V special thm
the conaotous our
made so,
IT
and
'
"
In
in
our mind;
all
these
spiritual
aspects
we
there
^r imnm
M*I7*T,
wft*n/fWM
smm $m
3mfo*3fr
*
^^^
mMtf&*fr* f^
*****
fr: ffwaff.
will
I
?
liberal feelings
rig ls lhat
stnng.
on
is
common
1J5
Katyayana says-
*" a
f
and a
lying
is
preparing this thread' for us. shall be highlighted a little ahead
this serene thread. The hermit
drst to explain the method of making
and Aciryas
II
see
^H^
will
and
mBmh
m^cotton filaments
?
priests
ii
It
JJ
Know
time to time.
discharge
-JT
wmi
piace
tie right
semen from
method
ears while
serves thus, two purposes simultaneously
alternatively,
oereeation or unnatron
aurs
assigned
eposes restrictions
,l
rWs/otfflrasstem sahastrarn va
\hmgnena
tQtramidSya
01
tatkanyaya sutnagaya
t
svaritt
pratttfmatfl
titiySm
'
provided
to.
v$tnahast&
W3!T
krt)f$
trih
mM.
^nefi
fl
f^',.Jsacvi rf|
,
fr
P,
**P
"7JcSrinyS
tf
satpstnJm-r
'
ZnW* **"*"
Why
in
punasra&vstnguntam
bhagavankaty(Katyayana paris'istaf
Evanah.
We explain now
the
method
of
of
Brahmana
this
or
at
He
should wrap
96
time around
the
with reciting
^'
'Apchafha:
i
WC
reeled
in
'Sannodevr.
'3c?%:'
'Tatsavituh* should
water, keeping In
left
hand
causeanyhafm
'3^*1**4 ifa*
H*
f,re
etc,
Udvayam Tamasaspari'
etc.
hymns
nded
1h *" tull
*~i ^^"^T^^
**V
ihlm 1
f
**"^
owever.
Wterstoofl
^ ***
WMMiuiMe.
it
Z
M
it.
A common
not
so Intended.
mySl6fV Withln
support to
,he,T1
-
All
Wnen
UrSelVe3 9rateful
t0 iose learned
if
one
but
why
only
95
fDkl&
to
aM
!Z
much
WC "Adhkasyaahikam
should observe
more
t ru , ts
Phalarn
reasonable but he
toto.
joining
each other
of
different
certain but
In
diamond,
slight less
or
converts
in toxic effect.
Thus,
we
see
this
in
it
materialistic rule.
tfilnk,
to the
same
act
sofution
the readers would satisfy with this
lor the
scriptures teii the following rationale
:-
pervaded
the mother of Vedas. It Is
sons to tn.
all Vedas
as a mother pervades in the bodies of he
body
form of flesh, blood, marrow etc. matters irrespective ol her
our
being separate from the sons*. Gayatri is consisted of twenty
lei e s
enars As It pervades in lour Vedas. the sum of total
(1)
^a^i'^f
that
It
arvfr,n afi u
go wrong
X^
.1
will
tor intertwining
prescribed
what
is
ti
'
hymm
II
96
Viz,
nto deU'Tnined
Why
Gsyatri
is
known as
'cpmnwBt- According
oj-Q'nmed
"
in
Ayurvfflft, |t
human body by
'
tl
lh
toaaon for
ro nor, i
t
another body,
dm
chil *
quires
the ngn
WW Wl*r **
^JJ-^*^
semen
bon.
of
communicant a*
^^J *
fipT.C
VVl
3fi
!:
J^ M^r^-? ~
"
,..r-.,
'
very feeling-
fem^-e
r,i
m
in
(ftfl&qftr)
Thus, this
constellations etc.
hermirs. considering
in Tithi.
enters
arZ^
'
all
whl
prepared,
is left.
removed when
the
This
is
man
it
principle of "eat
each moment
W said
to
forest)
life Is
luliv
divided
man
and walk
t0 recite
world
Sam valsaras
upto a number of
It
||
vtodds. Ihe
Hence. N
j
s^
1M
possible only
V9t)tWfrH%ti*iRl$FT
when
Is
tHmVit
c"
;T
Z "^TT\
Wwns-27. Vedas
-4,
25
'
'
<
m"
**
Ch**ogY*
*
dJSFJZZTl
osarly m solution to
me question on 96 folds1
>
*** const*
96
in total
-t
case,
while
its
it
Us thickness should
more thick, it will cause
it-
(s
being thinner,
it
will
rutting effect
on
Ihe
tarn.
man Tr
destroy the wealth of the
to the sacreo
provision sets right only when 96 folds are grven
a"
Hread in course of its preparation When this principle
laboratory
outlook
Vedic
was
tested
In
thread
prepay
it
^^^nSrT,
Nl
I
hymnfi
worship
Ateriab/F
relate*
0^
jifl/
jla o,
e lakh nvmns
'L R ^Xt * ert
'
'
rit
n ,lousand
Q
G '9 h ty thousand
,noLl *nd to ma
procedure of
hymns have direct nexus with
-
^ament
,r,ar
'
iri
other
;
^J^t
^^SS
**iwrtise of
its
maker
i.e.
the
man
himself as
Why
3B6
him thus, shattering effect on his prestige. Its being too thin
prove costlier as it will break again and again.
ai
found
84
the range ot
in
We
think
solutions
108
to
finger (Angula)
and
will
human body
different
its right.
w ,m
is
made by
m trf
m*
dimension
of material and
metaphysical as also in celestial field. There are three main Vedas i.e.
Rg Ya/u, SSma. three to*as~the earth, space and abode of sun
god \Dyvloka). three properties- Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Three
chief gods a- Brahma, Visnu and Maftesa. three firos-Garhapatya,
Ahavaniya and Daksirta and three vamas entitle to hold sacred
thread-Samara. Ksatrtya and Vaiiya. When all these are in three
numbers,
is all
It
sacreo thread.
powers
its
matching
When
of the nature,
if
world
this entire
is
not
**m
need
h* entrance
on
.
nt hold this
in
a***
fourth
paiience pui
patience, purity
certainly give
this type
realise
if
etc,...'
character
TheimaQtaattai
easily
understand and
very easily.
As
in
anything wrong
We
under assumption of being gods residence on the sacred
see that whenever the man tends to commit wrongs, he first put out
i
his
it
existed
proves that something there was
of fear in him for
sacred thread which was creathlng a sense
restnetions
in
and
controls.
It
Now we would
virility,
with virility,
etc.. am filled
benevolent thinking.
The
qualities ot
so
summoned and
Following
in
this
like
context
has bean
(appendix)
Sanyasa Airama; he
i.e.
sacred thread
,<
lhese mree
37f.-
"""
stimulating
man
CJX
L T
Ess tsnz r^r:
COrn6S
* lhread co
n9
9ods
f^C
***
OM
Why
hymn
to
substance which
its
lefls
the
i,
all
Ved^s The
Name
No,
of
God
Omkara
Yiefd of
2.
Fire
Virility
3.
Anans.'i
patience
Moon
exhilaration
Pitra
Affection
Wind
punty
Sun
essence of
Sarva Dava
All virtues
jSh?^
KLT^2^
nom.ng
%?*?
etc Could a
*J
to children
P^B
Brah
one should
that
"<**
recite
the sacred
been created by
* beyond
easily
IS
understand
on
lips ex-ftcic
PROVISION OF
it
etc. Is to
defend the
tradition
3ee a
iFrfttm
<0
"**
,s
ra
"
too awa/eQ a
bahum
mm a|wgy5
w*r** '****
me
tor
va.
SUV
third also
why
part
(b)
^^^^l
^"^J^n
mud*
^ ^^ ^
is
Is
not
be don* gets
above,
course of Brahmaeary*
me direct eye and earn of
In
i
in
is this to
**"*"
held
(shawl etc)
covering shoulders
Aquestion as to
;inglQ
Unvamuttararthe ca
'
!,
threads.
sheet of cloth
kno
,*'
to < a *nor
^ a garment. The proverb
ur>ed (n
man wl wwnber the thing
once tola u> rm
*! from !!
n,.
syllable
-^^
om
(Astiva, gr
It,
there
forgBts ,Ns essenc
* and
sens ^i.ty. anger, greed, affection
man
Ka brabmacarma ekam
T*
performed in their family since long -long past thereby they also frame
truthfulness.
and accomplish their career with indusiry, penance and
WHY
about merger
distinction of
energy (Pranatva)
vital
,hS precedin
9
^T
,,
coming down from one's forefathers under which Ihey performed the
religious ntes and ceremonies and earned name and tame in their life
aware of the greal deeds
lime. This trend makes people always
ol this universe
Brahma. How
presentation ol the ultimate essence of knowl^dge^
^a/apatt
9.
knowledge (Brahma
a+u+m
Everyone can
property
1.
letters
excellent 18 this
Sr.
S 7^1^
in:,
them as under
to
,js
,.,-
throacfo 7
oi his
We refer
two sacrod
prtynamri Q*
fl f1 y ta
it
say
his precepro
^ ^^
to per
^
g<udy
put
Th# secures
^jMvfj
390
ft
students
away from
on
is
it
their behalf,
like
the
couple We, the composers of Grhya sOtra have provided for a single
sacred thread, The same student on completion of his study or
l.e
for
A certain
people say
that
second thread represents the man having wife joined with his life.
They are meant by referring to the time when this second thread
the
is
when
holding just
the
man
sets
al n
it
enables the
is
man
and
is
is
Brahma.
The tox (C
J",
culture
ST^Sr?
!*? mlir T* "
^*ZT!
Die
rneLn
"
'
In this
end
'' Enforced
,*? ^J**
the matter of
feith
quer,es mere,y to
bW,Vid
o.
in
h " S
,he
^^
'"*
,h '
,n
*9<> d
,nlU,t,Ve
ego. Our
power * *
the
*
9+ Brit,
Q
p"1orm
'"'Md ceremony and hold thread
thTrutes cro^T11
iSrmS
works to
they
that
cannot
thought
bear
more burden. However
W0 s
we *
in
them
to
hold
thread
interest
and
by
en
hook
and
ke
by crook, they
performing
this ceremony. On the other
now
side, the abovesad
pre
responsible Vamas are giving no honour to the authority conferred
W ith them.
order to substantiate them eligible to hold sacred thread and
do study on Vedas, these peopel extend surprising logic based on
In
made
labour
In that direction
We think
it
necessary to
highlight
on
because without
thts topic
this,
this
A plea
is
like
the almighty?
"****
WcSEiE^r "
^.^^lS^ T
W^L ^
***i
i^^
author
place
adherence lo
forests, mountains,
the sun, moon, stars, wind, water,
discrimination provided by
birds and animals etc. are without any
strict
resp^^^l*
nature
subsequent to Samavartana
life
its
^Sno"ut
made
effort
express that
tan,
rt
is
not
knowedge or
society.
right to hold
good
to
In other
Equal rights to
restrict
and
acting
*^"L
amounts
prac.^9
"^^2
**
to direct
^S
9'^^.^
**^' 'W*
this right
it
ttie
Ike
^hTf
man
******
sudras of
is
women and
sacied thready
few people from
the
it
proc-ts m
historical evidences are the burn.ng
to eac
on Vedas and thread ceremony grven
pleas and
logic not
for
study
^ ^^
^^ ^ soaW
one.
al
SSG
Why
allow
who was
Thia event
same university
aroused a revolution
in
The peaceful
atmosphere
of the
.mwoiifres
on
pfofttoition ol
C||ftflJn
^J^e"
three acts
fhem an
We
are
and
now
Jh
prohibition tor
reproducing
m^
one equi
some
extract
rom
"
\^
ttplUfM
one
it
&
act
ts
menttoned
tended
in
Several books
CERTAIN AUTHORITIES ON
PROHIBITION OF RIGHT
by these people
When we brought
that event
we observed two
were intended to
authorise afi people for study on Vedas m the name or on the basis ot
scriptures and Vedas while the others have no proofs from Vedas
and scriptures to substantiate their ground but they only raise their
blank and baseless pleass'logie The former say that there is nothing
type ot people involved
mentioned
in
mat
protest.
The
first
down by
certain
that
such
They say
is
the doctrine
Viz.
punly Dvija
onty
raised by the
is first
so-called
to unoersiand here
that thread
^mTm^oltr/^
,hr6ad
Savitrim
on rhern a
*****
thread.
The
Jri.r.7ead
orovwJS
or
with
mMf
iwfcn
wpff wg:
ipifsvt
pranavam
onrf?%?flr^)
jmfkl
yaturlaksmlm
stnjudwa
mrto'dho gacchat,
sa mrto'dho gacchan.
Viz.
right to
In
Wf
Ya,urveda
.s
not for
wN ,a
^"^J
r*^
tfN *
after
****"
recite
contemplated
wcchanh
in
death.
****** ** BrtlLtL
1 f
"*** rt VeU
,
endow me
yadi tanlyat
ssvitrim faksmi yajuh pranavam
tasmatsarvatna nacaste sa
^ n performed so
^
* ^^r^rbSr;
practise
w%rfpft zfty&v
w 3nvnfr#fe *
In
?&"
Vai&ya),
gets no support
it
in
Brahmana, Ksatnrya,
In
offerings
'thread
srm
fflMfcft
bang
(i.e.
stimulation (knowledge).
therefore,
me
May Gayatn,
of th
m
: r*
meaningful
only
Cerfim ny
NeithSJ
Mm
'
made WUhout
fl" *,
one
therefore,
*
is
when a
"^
ho,ding
Whp
>?i
R.giu to study
Vii
Vedas
auinonliOS cm
prQhiCiiT.ixi
ol ngtu
women, Sudra^
not given to
mis-conduct, impotent
CertO"i
jV.hwt
tryst
upanayamano brahmacariyam
Kjmtegarbhamantah.
disciple
when he
11/5/3QJ
Vix,
Atsrya because
of his being
in
prompted
for his
Viz.
to
dose
see him
All
of
a
fH /8
As there
is
differences
in
the matters
(3T
emir
mv$Thui*fteiiiTjiI*i$<>4rii<i
Viz.
As the
rule
made by
scnptures
on ground
that
*^wnon*i tt
****** to th* Ya^,
'
like
In
fxHwtt
Samarthyamap, na iaukikam
holding yajna
<^)
*WW.
i ft
tow
prevails,
he can do
1/2/24)
that
work When
w&fom xm&m
mfir, trr&fttstf
{mm 1/37}
(1I3M)
^^^f^
sastnye'rthesastnyasyasanarthyasya
tffrrim&fc
ca
ApettsitatvSi szstnyasya
Adhyyannirakamen kntatvat
^'^- ,,,m
etc.
'
mdaHPnw uw
is
Srahmacarya
(participant to yajna).
Shawn,
^teWpariknya.
like
(Maemansadamhan
tt
IK
tasyayavaduktamasirbrahmacaryamatufyatvat.
1/5/B)
mg
tong
C nductmfl domestfC
chore,
? ft
man
woman can
(wfrw
ol
Va$
marriage
9UmU
me
Mm*.
save as otherwise
hymns.
so enlightened.
v ,r
women
fgl
Viz,
vi*.
ceremonies
his
^??W
samadnyasya
*~ "o -^
mnmrrt fa***
**"
^-^
W*
f/r4fty
.
ft}
^y
396
Whore'
'
condemn you
are found
as
N is 'n lusfice.
car ?/?*?/<,)
"
a woman,
&)
vasya
lor
child
with
.:
given right
suitable tor
(m
page 262,
The
63, 64)
ceremony
mbanmnafp kaymasruUgocara.
5 tnsuarad
****** m****r**fr
ff)
Readers c
abovementoned
torgu^ed
e,c, 5 e
L?7h !**
and
,ruth
S bv our
an <*
** and
are
Is
I.
^ooC,^;:~
""C^^
M
Ifn to,*
They*,;, s
<* ol d 1S cr,ml^
"?*
S^
93Vata)
and7e^ht^
"*
l')TheVedisa.rf<
"
"*' 9
'
In
apart from
In
"
(Sam
told
me
'^'^-^Uiraad ceremony
Page 334)
to^J*
mj**#
unanswered
aboves
removal o. clouds
lnlckaned on
VI,
Thus, he has only suggested time of three varnas and nowanything about the ceremony of Sudras.
In
scripture
r OBo
o( Veda5.lhech,ld B
"oll <*able
child designated
thread
it
Garhamahe anyayyametat,
it
Mda.vead
**
"J^l^t* n
%?**.
J
Wtyj
to put
:-: :
erstwhile garments,
he has
ram
at
conforms
Acaryatogo back to his home, Svimi Dayananda
this tact
for
we
not apply
on them''
why
is
there any
supreme
moae
or living white
is
it
man concerned
objective of humanfrfe.
r?y
"J?!T
pr6gnancy
get
-
*
^r^t2
^ m**
*7^I?
M
and
th
Thfead
Mr ta ter^"*
ground
* JSt!?
M "*** **
handS
of the
and urine
*****
,n
of their
"
ot
women.
^Z^ZZ^IT
clearing.
feet
,s
no
full
of
"^
-- ,he
to
start piay,ng
mn the same? *
reason * J^iZ ^Z!? "If** ^ WOman weak b* her ***- m
9,n Ch,lQ
**
*uy
ln
ww not
MJiriortiet on
oorilbtton oi
lament
m always weak. The
IS
*W,h place ,n
fom *
ln
^mb with
more
place/
acute or
semen, builds !h6
white theother
1S
sgpport to the
delicate
man
ngw
^TSvulic
and
body
elastic with
built
all
weak by
d*^***
bones
like
organs
white ovul.c
organs Hence,
nature
Met bu^Tthe to
can be yid matt*
it
.s
itself.
thread
ceremony and a
is
not entitled to
woman
<&
GutuKuJa
study purposes.
for
hard her
and ihe
In
case, she
penance and
is
compelled to read
nit
last
right
As the authors of Smrtis had assigned the service
tough labou
Varna i.e. Sudras and made him scot-free from the
sacred
doing study on Vedas and holding the
after and sene
has been assigned liability to look
tl
as required for
Ihe
woman
hording sacr*
of
husband and made free the liability
she
thread and doing Yapa letterings). By the same service,
do social reforms as afso make her life meaningful in
family including
attainment of emancipation.
15)
tVPes oi
hymns
It
rs
"* absence
and
of healthy body
etc.
1
rneseveraf
w ~- *"~
^!*^
50 **
tn
d an. 5 d the
right of women and &<*a*
take* <**
on ***.
Thus, the right to read Ved**
Pf
'-st
pJJ^J"
cartas
rft5
**
oarfrcbon
'A'r,
400
and
Jas
this
Sudras
who
in
the fanatic
move
ana
me
ho
Same case
is with
We
insoite of prolong
company
devotion,
rfMto
sl retch
these are
of
Imagination.
Dhsl^lT^
They are
for
"6
th*m,
.'J
7,""^- ,he
And
f Ved,c s* stem
of
**=*
* come,, ?en^.
lhfi
on
as a whole.
condemn
and
not
to
eat
on
it
To
others
what
extent,
they
deem
suggest
should
they
intelligent;
introspect
themselves
and than
tnem selves
realise their
it
of twenty
!>a$tr>
first
century
These people
sometimes,
it
like
ghosts and
In
in their
vedas
is
ihese volumes'-
Rsaurn and
iS^^
q^^sIm;^?**
1
ihem^E*
*
is
to put
^I^TaSET*
!rue
l5
it
despripUon oi
without proof while they consider as solid proof to the
anywhere m
women's participation in Japa (silent prayer} if they see it
Uccau msattogandharau
nfcavrsaohadhaivatau.
Svantapt&wSti iesah
sagajamadhyamapancamah,.
Udatta.
created by
lf
However,
** ^ndhara m
^presentation
authentically
ni?Mda
^^ ^
^
*"*** ****. we
on
trial,
modern
the
virtual
proofs accepted by
society,
Yathemam vacam
WW "*^*^!***
1
cam.
!vt
-,
people! preach
(Meaning as per DayXiuuuh commentary) O"
0f
in me form of four
speech
on
preach
Vrjdas
benevolence as
ksatriya,
brahmana.
misya,
gods,
sudra
originated m the world lor
are
who
and
virtuous.
anaAmyajas having wives, attendants
f
,r
with
vested
his
mind?
intelligent
Yet
contradiction
mis-
seen
easily
in
this
mode
ot
detects can be
derived connotation, They forget
it
words
etc.*.
in
ihe actual
god*
same way
of you
"Wife attendants
"do preaching good,
t
nave been
added additionally by
srwlse such phrases are not existed with the original hymn.
thing more ridiculous is that the
hymn supporting
as
all
him
|7^J
is ,rie
iarjj^
paining
One
icyyte
^rr'
tj^jfir^\^f^
It
?lt^*T:
says
II
01
ityamioahag
tfhavaW.
ik_.
te
^i
rjfrti
noticeable.
1,s
*Ht *T3m*'
'rarftama nWryafyam
siuttrp
prayunktt
proposed
so
.rah
in
Vedic hym-
aac
^'
[8
when
Thus,
the
god
of
"Yaihemim* hymn
is
'im'
"
he
will
he
Ac
meaning given by Dayananda to if as-'Peopte,
this way. the isvara
etc lormed? By doing or referring to
lsva<a
then
this hymn V11 ftsi and how
himself has become the speakei of
fruit as
or isvara w.sh for the
he remained god? And again how a god
- (May 1 become
'Priyo dovanam bhuyasam
how
is
the
*
and
below
^t
'M
beloved to
*&m!
gods), 'm *
sampan?
n^er \*h
WftPM'
***^'?Z>%^^
^ *TO
(May my wish
nu
adn
sfapft 3ft
:')Bwam ityasya iaugasirvi isvaro Oevara v 12.
%,
promoter ol this hymn an
g/ara is isvara 7
women
firm
~","~
(may
that
rhurl
anything as he
.s
**"
3*
be
obtain), H -see
.mmorta.
*f^*Zll
uncM*
followers could not
atrangelu) that *ftm' 3 and h.s
ymwwt
1,.
measgre matter
so
***
intelligent
hymn, Th
the successive
from
getsctanty
van**
gets
. to^
iNs rnaitei
alter again
n \y
,
**^
iodraya caryaya ca
^"^Wm
a ptrn^i on th,s
god *
eQu* ,
complete hvm,
ihe Sp&aKei o(
es
c,afiji
that neither
as to given
of
hymn
^f ^'^rnarpV:^^^
hymn
The
chapter
m Yajui Veda
ueamuMonamatu.
*****
rt
hymn
sixth
*on
?(k ^ '?^ ^thing
m V~uo?
- -V
I *^*^**
~-
Jya ciranaya ca
is
next
sw
^^
^ tt*H
^
Hh*
(J^Stf, jpoken
opicaDo^^^^^
or the
90dtQih.5l1yn1r.e6Mi'
gihar as speaker
me
in
a nyn
P^/^^
to
wealth- Whether one can dere
consul
(n
urwspar* a*
s
tt meaning
Bhsspaii]
done
in
the Isvara
the preceding
or pray
beg
you
(or the
wealth" as
Svamlh^
hymn
According xoSvamUi
the speaker of
3R
*^qf
'Yatham^
'Avadant*
^'
is
Vacam'
(i.e.
speech). Hence,
it
Is
is
aosent.
it
how
rt
will
give
right
Vedas
to
all,
womb
of
Vedas and
that of the
right of
Vedas
study.
speech made
toy
hymn
Vedas no
is
Is
of
god grace
S*
among
il
synonym
implied that he
and It is
[Yajamana) with
virility
refer
and
Is
summoned
summoned. He endows
is
the cfiem
valour.
This
hymn
ten
me
whether
do study on Vedas.
It can
4 Sttrft ZT mj qTSVrtffei; Ayapo va esa yo'pa!-va esa yo patnikah* that any
be said in explanation to "Ayapo
made, becomes non-est
ottenng without the presence o( wile s U
it
01
,his
hymn However,
scholdans
the
hymn
so-called
r5^la,n
ai
BrSterm
'DlyatBm
R W3ntS to ShSre the know,&d
9 e acquired by him
\
U
varnas.
Ills hoped .hat the
people taking the meaning as
n lZ
or bias
*3T ?tf
/anand
? study
suosiani,aJe
a
Vedas*
&)
this
^mT
tomucism
i.e.
and not
to
for
real
afii
will
^mn. an
see
that
instrument
It
suffers
mean.ng.
offering
as
nrraborat.
ihread They
Substantiate
to
sacred
like
BH Can fa
hymn as
its real
Jf
It
is
^>^S^%
^
^"w*
?^ ^i
nynm^m,
should reaia'
said
Nothing nere
ihot-4**W* wr
should
ih;.it bride
Tn
about 1M
's' stated
^^^ ^
^'^ ^TZ^
-mmantraatv kr VS sarv8
hymn wh,ch should be reciied by
We accept
***"**.*,
be pul by
sh
which should
sacred Ihread
6.
mm ^J^E
this
^"J"^^
10/17,
'gtffr
-^^^^
garment
thai
(rg,
i.e.
br^groom
10 nvayanta sarasvati
dittuse vityadhat.
we
5,
*^ m **^ *****
the leason.
However,
and thus. The proposed Yajna (offering) completed
wife cannot read Vedas
have said in the preceding explanation, the
garment to
UWrft l
to
from
ya/nam dadhesarasvati,
lord
no
if
sotr.
share
to
as
io the extenl
tne
oncw
time o.
mama*
|Q
granted
is
wo
for the
study
)J
IkJ ra
father
it
is
^Jt
dfaTiS
nofgrvr hen
3ea
Further, an
me
time
qI
m^
his
father's
How-
deact cetera in
-,
ft,,
n
,
nee
thread car em
'
oe enlWed since
ihai hi sr.ni
not duty
tfw
art
* "*
"*
anT bV
successive part of
and
Ns^fe
sch0,ars
Wan
jl
who walk hu r rt
,'J
^ **?
^
^W
mean. hy The,
'
hymn^mr-
**
c ontrnuous practice on
h garmen,s and
net,ul '"*
tn^Ste?.^ tUC
m !J!
***' p^>-
Hen 1 mi*
denvinn
'!
r-
Wf
1
M *
w
ICM on ne 9
Brahna.
,
lf,
^
^J
9 s0 derlv6ti
" 9rouna
wo "'
"?
n wh ** stated
'
me <e slretch
bei^-
mwte
veto of a
the
w*uww
so'pi
iaBavaraft
sotsSham
vedamantraih
hymn-
They say
^Pf: famv
ulcWfi
some
ntsfy
;ftm
wtl
(ftr.p
durgop&vitakam
prity
sivasya
fam
fPf:
ca.'
the
common people.
Further
10-
\Si.Pu.)
women can
hymn
KBraym3$a
taken
is
as
sacred thread We nave to state here that when this hymn peits"
thread ceremony was
to the context of tneir marriage, how then
made at the time of marriage 7 Whether thread ceremony is made
ceremony or In course of
n course of or Simultaneous to marnage
Brahmacarya (celibacy)? If we say i! <s made In course of marriage,
whether she
what will in that circumstance, the wife should do he.
Gurukula for study''
will perform domestic chores or visit at
namery. Ourgopavita
one snouia understand that one specific rite
was performed py Siva and not by Parvati
1 1
clarifies
The position
mora apparently
as
P"l steps
*&***
Sm prthrsrom papal* IW****
Yajnopawta mmgana dA
Sipttt
m make
m
gtf*-WW
.n
it
su^
it
Above hymn
-na^,w
htead -
"
see",
like
Srihmam
'Tatah
******
,e '
'on ana
Srahmana'8 wf e becomaa
gJrWfoqsTf /
and
li"
js .
'
toe
like itl
W " Pam
nkgntsn* *omen
such
can maRe ,h er ac ?
aCCBS
even
student wh0 has
* Brahma- A
?
mere, ,eaa ,,!/,
^o n say
wlftanolhpr
read
^S^I^XT^
J
m sz: *:rz^z:
r
c^
l
iwoyfis),
facchai
,n
mrJJ^t^^
^^
^ff
ans
JjZ
^ M* **
"
to read
'
Z22E2!??
e STn
They
i., mfl
ih l at er or
th
tl
wrhar is the
|jc
oui h
cerumony
cnty fiymn
Bmonyb
ltpartfcui
to read Ifeote
which an event
is
ol
'
*i
an averment
beheading
cut-off
Sri
*
K * v* n* before
of fffivwa
SH fm&. V|1
f;
RamMsadr*
&&#&
"""T^Zm
l
haa
has been related to
thread
which sacred
S,ta |usi form the organ on
It
-aril
^r ^
;
Rfivaru
pu ,
i
how-
^^
408
ever,
II
thai ita~
was
An exacl meaning
that
thai
weapon
cut-off Sita's
body
^^her.m^
lor
reason
j
U*znWrW1l
12
7WW
g<fWrf
3R#
in
Ram}
Samadhyakala
evening tor
(Viz. the
worship
DeaTn
come
dam
Um^ ^
""*
n',^ 'T* * **'
S n
L t,l^ fl'bank
Z o 1 *Prayer
'
?m2
^5-2n^
'mnasarerjch h
'
'
'
in
event had
course of his
COO) **' nd
8he WOU,d have rtalnly
The PUrport
et
this
Iak,n9 in
" moound
b * an V out
mind
the
>
context
p^t^,
!?
**-,. molher
S??
u l0
hynTi
done.
common
Brahma
the except
If
Should we understand from these excepand the bitch Saraml hud done study property by
tions thai a pigeon
someone
the service of their preceptors?
offering themselves in
gross mistake. Actually. It was the influence
says so. it will only his
effect.
If
ol
the
may 'understand
easily that
how
(or ad
corroborative to substantiate the cause
made
mm.
as everything about
give rest to this topic here
vedas have bean discussed.
thread ceremony and study on
Thus,
we
*#**
C0NY
(Coovo cation)
and ready
(Alias completion of study
ABOUT SAMAVARTANA
to
world)
enter behavioural
to
like
"'*
w wiwwr (tag
;^^i
m
VitaiuW^^f^* ^ ^
*a"*dpcei
onainal
of
Hermff$ iRsikas>
is
that
All
the
it
clearly the
Lest
in
Una
hymn. The
irs
P'*=*ng context
VEDAS
AN APPROACH OF
FF
pur.- iMfcr
^ u ****
Trt
^STZ ^-3^?
^ dw^^
^
fj^
The man
In
Ws
youth subsequent
of
**"''
c<|rffTlonv
p^ws ctoctn^
Ho on '
^Tm r,L^m^^
Brt
UDle
,'
Wh y
410
mnnwnt
ne*
of this
1.11s
birth.
bossom
his
most
the,
with the
him
to the
[had da)
couple
orlW into
lite is
This
is
cffl.
'^fa-ll^
"Prajayai
QrhimedhiotW
message ot
given
the preceptors of
a controlled or balanced Pite
convocation
ol
living
for
modem
now-a-days
like
lilw
learned authors ot Scriptures have prolowing acts on ihe occasion of this ceremony-Far
lie
.j^
r!
|f
-.,
ts
<
allon
is
and an
-d.anunicv-
W*
ol scriptures
The author
It
odt
progressive oath
form
Iftrous diseases,
*Wii,te^
"
ot
KgH told there aoout the inlluence and effect
the
ot their location so distant Irom
Ptc planets msprte
-*
We
preceding chapters.
moon
earn.
+ **
avocations.
Tne centres of
me
future
due
not reprodure
A consecration
me
ox senior people.
ol
em
ttnuMd
^toment ot
*
rtnEL
the traditions
...
".,..
."
" v
9nd P'Ofessors.
tfwnopass-on and lust.
,r
"^
J*
students taught by
them
Qm
:J
,
i
health,
etc
ml
W he
it
.7
owacJand ttT^
men*,
ea/ned
"* luxuf,es a
p^
<
<
>
'he cost
i
I
he
'
he,
hei
,t
his
mind
^*m
bach
Jl
'
tor
toww
^^
^
y
is
tf
any
uiing to her.
Derta
p
'
w!s
fh '^
eoWu*"*^
'
perhops
etc
othets' wfe.
ote.
do
embrace.
0,
Mava Drov.dacf
vedetet
us
img in
means he w.U avoid
are
**"
*^j*x*
^ ^ 9 ^ e He made aWl
c
will
indulge himsett in
detects instead of maintaining
m
M,IN
ted
omfttnenB; scen
*
shoes, umbielb,
Ns precapi
on his body by
not to bring
^^oUt ^
<*
powers, not
ou n ng
which were prohtoted
till
touch
t
ceiest.al
'
of morally The so
caterT
(coition)
^
*Jfc
1ne teachers
*">- are
'
"
Mattntma
me
with healthy
w>th
them. This water duly spelled
fistula
is
^&^^
v
^^^
dangerous ailments,
"he ailments
water
with eight pitcher
.nddocc^
the ser^
^
^^
^J
^T^nTiM
mak-ng
n BCts
(rw
^ WW
Matt
>n
Why,
118
Whan an innocent wife sees that her husband has love affair wnh
another woman and he several time, repeats the days lie passed
a thunderbolt befalls on her
innocent heart. She never live peacefully due to melancholia so crecauses tensions every time ir\ the home. Finally, this piated and
|h girl-friends
it
ous
relation
Another consequence for ignorance on this aspect of education causes lossof character among the youth boys as they continu-
digit ot eight.
Hjlure
uw
on
<
coaton of cnr>vocaiofi
d
V
to do any modifications
want
aoes not
Ooes
changes, the bachelor also
for any
and
contrary
style just
e<
because
ot indffle^nt
ol
indifr
mZ
less interested
to adoptee
different than that he practised
since
is
so longer
indicates as
and respective hymns are recited
things in his use
preceptor himself is allowing him to put these
it
followed
if
the
since
that day.
All
to Z*
use
f^ ^ <*
b
nd orname
, n ,
fU c
,,,
,,
'
has
;-'"Wim
W,,h
WIIS.^*
w^rTS^
on
completed)
lite
,.,,--
^^ **""*
l0r c, *">g
m.rror etc
is
of
at the time of
v.ir.,,
the
life
the
This
vital
Pwj
has unique
teaching
is
Intended
could appjff
afraid of
uhdue
purposes, putting
things
n.
^^* ^
'
y ,tKOugh
** mq]stucJy
The
m ^
^^ ^ m
m '$***
"*f^
w
spmi,_
to
like dferi.
J"%
see the
IwAUwit because we
num*n
rommon
*L afld imprmi
to
bachelor so that he
on comp
because it is the fast lecture
haart ot tne
out hfe
rfy
fecfurc
it
^ ^^
^J^^jZiof
^^f^
*
1
ap,| V established
things.
"<*
(Preaching!
Acaiya oftanly delivers lecture
omp
ls
unless
disciple 18 getting study under him
J?
h
convocaiion ,Vj, when m
human
0t VerSe
ot
upper garment}
CONVOCATION
LECTURE ON THE OCCASION OF
this
mm.
rt^nr? "T*
^
ox^o? tTZl
****
Jctfi
a ' US
^s^o ^^
'learned
be
used by
ceremony One can duly understand
the lecture
7mllxJl^! V
XSSv
to
Ihe things
!t"Z
hymns
***
th.s
proi
suggest our
COM"
414
tne
m m mi
Bhago aryama sa
nice lady'
entertain your
hand
in
(Athrva
order to
14. 1.50)
get,
en-
'or
^emnised
dillerent
life
me
fertile
(Viz, your
it
the root
ceremony
wftch joins masculine with the
feminine
This process runs
ceaselessly tnrougnout the world
among all organisms. The ong.n of
m nUteSt r ***** "^^te/partlcte. takes place
o
aT 2^
Srt
natural
'
y Droceas
t
*J*t *r
N '
,."*** weepers
b.rtn
as a
result
***** ***
'
is
solemnised
all
societies,
in
reach at ihe
trees
L^^^J*?
pi-.M 3 rid
o.st.1
dogerrninati
,,,
on
this
the marital
ceremony a
by different
an atmospnere of
gaiety
and
entertain-
set
its
to
different Civil
pattern,
compared to them,
,rees
* oltens
of insemination thereby
'
fruits
Solar
Is
soul,
mind and
vital air
seen here as
^maj
assump
^
P^^J^^S
^^^"Zanduniouofthc
%^^Jm
stlfl
ng
exists
t?m*>
only to!
only
harmoay
They
^^
and [3
iG rh3Stha
p{e
of an
goal
,
merely o*
emancipation is the supreme
Ue as n0 r
thl
'
*
Oarma, Jhe Aryan couples consider *
us blrtHa
severe
p
resent lite but they are mates since
mde
Fcci '"*
ihrot^hoitt
nam so onward also. This is the
d Uve bapp ly
**o
this
eocn
ceup/c strong enough to mBmtain
tafT,|t,ar to
bfideg*
*,
fffe. The
g p#rtom
two persons (I.e. br.de and
^
^
t
concerned,
Zm
classes,
almost
in
etv
tharvaj
you. 0'
p,oce
sinsteri Jupiter,
communities,
far
this
as mankind
conscious
at rest.
>p<
insertion
me
distance and
that
So
men!
pumhdhhrmaUyamtvadurgarhapatyiyadevah
Viz.
we see
ceremony
at little
WJ nd Plows.
Thus,
bul
SUethe.
fHflf ?V?.,o)
ta)
mninag> cwgrnony
pujrtc' 1 of
m.
TpvTjfw
this spirit
dW** a ilMtrjiMrths*fi*
contract
*r"
^
^
m moW****"*
'
m^jZZ*
o lne
lor satisfaction
pny
no.
passions and
t
tie
lite
irgeSn
bul
bunking
iaeai
ot
sell
sacrifice
control
qm
6prttiBfOQ
j^Tshldes
wt.h waned
manners and
a
We
count ries
rituals in different
ite to give
On
England
appear
in
brief
this
their
pother
until
Th*ru<e*
stick
SS
lo
^m
tears the
pain so inflicted
marriage..
alter
Tibbet
and bridegroom
arak ;ya lm
b.
1
;
^^^TS^T^^
P
J^- ^
of her being
there.
0(jserved
think
t*cat*
are
ganT1 ent S
Egyp t
are given
in
if
bridegroom.
togeiher equally
in
prosperity, healthy
each
and lake mutual care throughout life. The
bridegroom white
putting nng on the ring-finger
of bride says- "I solemnise
marriage
ng and assign you with the
worldly things in the name of
tor son and the sou. L/^s*. Thus, with
ihferita, theypin eachWer as lite mates.
AN ABRUPT SCENARIO OF
MARRIAGE CEREMONY IN &RYA SAMAJA
In
10
it
of place
SKir
rwiejusi
m *
<Ma*
sDiin,er
,n
hand
* *
incase hei
** tnem,5S
R
br,de
JZZ?
,he *
religion
oarty
fm^ZZirs ancMhe
ttZl*
^e not
effort lo
search
her.
marriage
"
horned
* * **"
T
C
'
^^o^ZW l^
ootv
0n
^
Qtl
and
'
Vt one-another,
S tlEd
r 'tes
on
*e * of the
of .he
marriage are
or
wmen
was
are
no.
garments
of
ascertain
will strictly
hymns reoteo
w5h "-^
J
stipulated
is
saw there different than
began *
""rww. My mind, when that process was going on
it
2J*
quickly
Ihe pries, of
ac cessed l0 thB
Arya
alIaf
Sm
man WW
hand. My
That
a***
^^^
*
^
^^m*
* Ihe mystery
.mpcrfant part
for which that
**
b0dy
allowed to marry
** 39reed
of
I.
G^a,
Jenlllr !L
liberal in this
recognise*
be solemnised as per the rites
honour
by Arya Samaja. The marriage ceremony started wtri
^na a\c
bndegroom Madhuparka Prasana. Godana. K*nya
that
PreVa " ed
and absolutely
a P
W^
lhar*
9 cJihei
COM
Why ,
118
thai nothing
j|
vehemently
musdeman was
eyes took him taking rounds with
surprrsed to see that man when my
just
giving broad
wide and bridegroom. The priest since beginningwas
explanation 10 the marital
methods as adopted
In
it
Types of marriages
Perhaps,
it
419
exercised
is
in
Arya SamSja
like
for
the
husband
is
living)
TYPES OF MARRIAGES
Manu has
as-
must
This
E
tor
the garments
the
fire
Brahma
and
hence, he
reason, he
Is
in
is
musdeman can
carrying
addressed as Sturdy
man
extinguish
is
Out
(Drdha purusa').
those solitary
of
dyguard was a
new but
*te pa<
Brahma
tire is
whether a pitcher
lous
arrangement of
^Lr^^/^c
:CQnr
a
*
to r
system The
and stated as meanest
Including Asura are condemned
latter
in
couple
life
as per
this
category
wes.err coentr.es
that
pens a stone to m,nd when we see
andin,
being done in la*.. no*
(atler four type marnages are
to paruse what Itao
day-to-day. Here, we need
lite
01 t,fe bfigSd
Furth6rp a
SamSja
t-end
m,
wmm po,^
^ *T f^V*J?
TJ^T
h
fifSl
^m
lW ,hing5
'
is
increasing
that they
teep^
Arsa,
and
them
Datva.
meritorious
me
case, tne
ns
eight type
It
Sirimi Dayinanda.
Klly. in
The
the
Indicative
daivastathaivarsah prajapatyasiathasurah
tor
* requiremen. of body^ m
*"* ***** *V *- bodyguard?
^"'^J^uLe
^^Zt^om
We see ,ha,
states
Ihe
where
is to
very Asura V^vaha
extorts several in*u**
the father of bride
Ct3fxbe
in cnany
The same but
i
bridegroom parry.
where
other states
bnOJfl
won
the
extorted from
traditions are Ilk*
handsome amount
tfW and dowry etc Such
or
in
**
mn
^
^^^
s&xun
,
Trui
Wh>,
*!<_
evJ
is
rapidly
now spreading
rhe
over
whole
country,
far to
are
inability lo
specifically, India
should stick to
it
strictly.
It
require
Maauhas
imm smith
nil
stated
in
vtir*us lave
marrwge
4?t
means
either
inert world.
They have to pass their whole life in pains inflicted by the rude
and uncivilized husbands for which not once but ottenfy. they curse
the social vices, it is the need of hour to solemnise the mamag
the world
rnomago
.grjifwnj
his context
sftnftmd *gw/
whom
they do marriage.
Is
if
or likewise other
erected on the foundation of physical beauty
with eyes of rmnd. Ihe
exterior qualities. We do not want to see
voluntarily marriage by taking
cascading effects oi love mamage or
They only
life of western people.
the examples from the pos-marital
such marriage:: ,ust after
know and suffer dire consequences o.
should Know in brief lha ta
some years subsequent to marriage You
circumstance si
sight wave of s.rong wind (i.e. changed
"
The foreigners
castle of couple Ma.
*****
"*"
collapse that
ears
will
ihatva
described
We
~.
'
r>n*.Zl
w IN5 s
mot m
8ducanon Numerous
S^S2\?
" W^J^^
.Men *
f,|rrm
**I*Wn9 "*
vam^JZ^g*
3 mem, They
*
<"*"
give
it
will or
^"^^J^
^^
Sir
may
^"^*
pronto
do
mar^^^^
**L ha gircn on
novels, stones,
voulh to ore:
"^~ "
alone by
youth if physical
care to lha
no
The
rtatf*.
"lousano
women
^^
Inem
Why
422
their
Civil
expenses
tor
total of
permanent place to
live.
two
lakh eight
thousand
the
women
year
have no
is
estimate.
to
This
left
pertains
report
This
children.
the
eight
the children ot
two
lakh
thousand
under the
tarty lakh In
As pej
number
me
"
iJJterary Digest,
Whan
should
fine to
he imposed if it
not possible
is
As
marriage should be propagated for and wide. The Aryans has laid
down a strict principle of marriage not based on love Out love based
marriage. The volumes
like
etc. are to
among
time
that
Russia has
in
made
new
Ksatriyas
brought
dire
finally
great wars
'
of Sarnyogtta resulted in
bara
Prthviraja
and
finally
it
made
resulted
Svayam
enemity between Jaicband and
History
is
evident that
Z^Z 1^
2T7 ^
TLLZ
'
hUSband
Ce "
**
nt0rmed
* Prepare
th3t
,over
,s
^IT"
^~*
^^'nZnt^r
ww ^
L^
*w*
ndiculous scenario
^ad. She
to
behind her
new (over
***' ***< having
buT
saw h6re
by hang,ng hlmse
"
SOC,al
w***tnd
jet
al
<
.he
I** ,fom
COn ,to
which bride
he '
so-
consequences
of
eyen|s gnc|
In
the world,
One
side,
decent garments.
about marriage more than envying tasty food,
we
another side,
people gathering and an InterestJng festivity. At the
four or twenty five
see the girls kept unmarried upto the age of twenty
age and
shut on
years Their guaro.ans dellbereliy keep eyes
Pw
usual
chanqes
to indulge In corruption, in
m our
oa,n,k
"
In
is
Jiri
my humble opinion,
only
scriptures nence. no.
fe
innocen. wgins
fatal
my heart smkmg *
but destructive
""'^ *T
Phcre (BnMawn
of 1101 more thna four or five years age, takmg
,
narl0
toft
home
Se
him
to receive
*"
******
-CQUifla, from
** h-
her
*f'*>Wy
U
^ Z;' IT "*
***" **
nmhome^"'-* *** at -
marriage
"
BE SOLEMNISED
record by getting
matmq* bg mnamnum
prevalent
in
trie
In
case, the
girl Is
less than
^[^ ^
^*TJ
*
Jaggery,
-degroom gets Bhanwara wh a lump ot
unmarried
Wis having more than 2S ye*r* age yet
MM
and educated
families,
my mind
feels
coldest
WU*
regwn* and
Why
>
Wh0n snouW
IZS
'
^1
BWsZeiva menses at
blind
tourer
rrwnncM
birth of feeble babies
The fust category ofmamage results in
the organs while the
due to information on sex prior to the growth of
second category results is debauchery, unpermitted sex, corruption
etc. evils
because
it is
Viz.
the
of means
at adequate
tor
marriage
We
thai characteristics of
youth
in
woman
"V
in
r*r posture
^cation of
All
are appeared
and
certain
*
Uptomat
t^ner tem.nine
STKi^ **
sensitiv.ty
map
menses
after her
man on
for
the
fifth
over,
day the
becomes passionate
menses
significance in the
Me
m ethics
with
to the
company
oi
of youth emergence in
Having understood duly these stages
remains to discuss whether marriage Is to be
male and female,
the be
solemnised ante or post development of
at
know
woman
it
waffy
The
After
a perusaJ
depth,
in
that the
girls
very
<Mwr*iW of a
has completed
execute a bond of
<***^ J?S
Such
^^S
children also
tana*.
reeowued
The
and sturdy
in this
Suiruta.
the
eminent
conf ext-
Acirya
Ql co1o
u'
**
in
her
mmd
and
(Susruia.
9 ***- *
patmmavah&t.
It
f
la
essentia,
,0
years should
of twenty ftve
do
^^Ti^
distinct
ceremc
and separate
md
Why
*2f
iricrmed
at [he tfsbncl
Jp.
3). in his
successive formula
[sutra),
Suirvta states-
Whwy snouM
437
the reason thai
~,
'iidi
h
iQ,mr,
^r
ne Susruta never
aUowpri
Insemination prior to sixteen year of her
..
-and
this
>s
age?
a
so tha T she is not
passion lor sex ,$ aroused m
li
woman mind
misdirected after
menses as
l.mitjess
on
me husband
if
she
Is
age of puberty,
would be
3 vamapraptah pancavimsatim.
Lfaascctf ;
Yadyidhatte
vipadyate,
therefore,
man
twenty
years, the
Bw
five
baby dies
always. Hence,
in semination Is
in the
if
it
womb. Even
lues,
its
if
the
structure of
baby
body
is
born,
will
can not
remain feeble
it
*an
girl
Vit m case
wrttou, gi
^ g mind
to ner
o{
** *** and
onBn ""0"y. ^pporl
the opinion
^ ? ***" Years *
S^
T
mi^rJathf^?
*
WhV d
~Stoi^^mn
XX^T^
*<*< m
of
"
9****i.
of
.he father of a
girl
as
made so
that the
fair
fc^
any building
erected
is
2^T wfdrfl)
(Yama samlutai
till
the
Indian or foreigner,
We think
it
cogent
after giving
is
If
the foundatfon of
it
AH thinkers of
all
to
being
are of
the time is apparently increasing avoidance of marriage orttsposipoindividual of the couple to the
process Obvtou?
adjustment
r***
riftvr,
custom was
live
is
Similar thoughts
could
scientific
ffrer
"*
girl
appropriate
'It
SSSoSX
it
"**
t>y
of Etiquette*. He
wverso, pact** of the custom ofaa*
to his treatise
'History
'" Peasantry
has atone rendered possible
encour-
f*-
""^f?*
stjnom ?J
thai tug*
Why
fe^ci'e Chastity that
A number
of
five
prong
of the school ol
that sacrosanct
ana
significant
say categorically that marriage system would have started since the
very beginning when the first forefathers of mankind had Initiated the
The country
progressive.
Had
The
first
of
life
and
assault, fight
mZL?jy**
"UW
^
mW
IIWc
h^,^
* ^li it. " r
We
objective
in all
Is
imaj nat,on
intercourse
in
streets w,thout
wou,d buiid
wNch
y^^ ^^^
*"-^t^
lr
and female
hort
-
,ne
^ ""*
mamage was
organisms of
influence of needs,
2.
births
It
is
said that
for the
'Necessity*
purpose
of
the privious
the
man
wisdom all benevolent yet the anlmality leaves its prints deep in
him and leads the man careless, arbitrary and autocratic lite in the
matters of behaviour, etiquette, and consumptron Each man holds
with
it
sex appeal for all the women of the world and each woman
holoa in her heart, fust tor ait of the world Viz. attraction between
ODDOstte sex is natural Whenever, he or she gBts opportunity or
naturally,
anlmality
as an opportunity: un- mistakenly, they reveal that
History is evident of the lascivious tendency m Yavam kings who had
the partition qf
tilled harems with beautiful women abducted, During
naked
BhSrata and Pattistana, this animaiity was appeared m most
the minuet
'orrn with rape, assault, abduction etc. cases Hence,
the man and
ties up this undeleted lascivity and gradually leads
aeems
3,
me man
nature and
this
reproduction.
the factor
lor
In
it
'^THTmCTSLh
^
7j?, \
^*cwMtfi
to [oin male
next objective
nu
and foremost
in
nJZT
reproduction.
socal
is
FIVE
greater, w.dest
Marriage
The
Thus,
it
a the
of the maniige,
third objective
of marriage
is to
it
-J*n* JTrffarm
'Praj3ya>
gtnameorwSm' The
fne
recognised reproduction as the main objective of
104 ftp
ie
pays-
off
the
first
******
nwW*-
hyi
>
"2_
JJjj
An
tends to the
naturally
[Od] and
because
pleasure.
it
Is
The
meant by
truth
when
mind and
heart
topic
properties
trio
i.e.
entity or existence.
truth,
A man desires
malntainlng
desire
reproduced. Son
preserved
in his
4.
and does
Man
deems
form and he
his
entity
own
his
is
man does
offerings,
is selfish
is
of
this
this
gradually
in wife,
and dears
ring
Venus
affection
Vasudhaiva kutumbakam'\Viz.
is
HmcT^LI
of
paSyati'-
0b CmVC
*"* is to collect the properties like
lirif0
m
of ucntlce, i
forgiveness,
pn*ct, cc
eech-otN*
pnctkMi
sc ,
|t
'"
.
"""^V
6
*>***mZ,JT
'
P6r60
an .-^
*teohv*
'<
ar
bridegroom party
is
'"
adve,sity e,c
in
scriptures
else
and
in
it
is
impossible to highlight
those torms yet certain major acts are worth noticeable herein
by low
and
their
to serve
act for
first
V8fV qualities
e "0r,S
ln
is
called
this acl in
women are
an organised manner. Non-pregnant
feeling lined.
their
B
Bl
will
hey
will start
they
act
it
walkln 9
Thus,
It
throu 9 l1
IB
on,
ot
natural
weeping,
HAND)
HARIDRA HASTA (TURMERIC
"ove etc
live
take place
i,v in
,e5,ulnn
T*
somewhere
in
aw* Z^
*e ImST^ZT*
m
Universal brotherhood
m * m P**W
(We have
Thus, this
extends to family, then colony, street,
city, province,
eoumry and then pervades in the
entire world and thus, holds a
prudent form of- 'fqfcr
ftf**?
presence of the
sky and at an auspicious harmony of the stars,
planets,
constellations.
self-love
unrversat broiherhood)
ceremony
or VagdSna
S performed when
a
meritorious, educated, healthy, beautiful
and modest bridegroom
matching with the virgin Is proposed lor marriage.
This ceremon
prescribed
for his
body while others are negligible for him,. The marriage extends
scope of affection.His affection far his body is then divided
ceremony
me
,,
parcel
^^E
marriage- Us ob|ec|ve
suomtt pn*er
*tth vigour
the atmosphere
and gn
Why
43
programmes
is
of recreation
women
ol pnviiion 01
Worship
martd
433
m two
is
and sisters.
However, to sieve again that water is a different and Irrelevant thing
Some people may submit their contention. Hence,
is good to
it
BANA (OIL)
This act
is
Seven
rle-groom.
by
milling barley
are
and turmeric
alive)
etc.
prepare
They
give
should take
all
smeared on their body. The curd renders the body with smoothness.
manes cool and reduces the temperature down. Similarly, the oil Is
increase
removes
itching,
liability
WW and
-
li
I
ts
it
eye
Ub*m*
This
snirung
Attorn
ot tying
'
**.
R*kh*di or
S prevalenl In
7SST
betel-nut,
^t
*"***
M*
rovir, ces.
This thread
is
atmosphere coupled
^CS
sight.
J^
tll!
lmem
i
L
As per
the
invisible
formed by
Mna
ba,h a,,s
IS *
'
S'ven not with
It* w.t trough,
by , he btot 9r ana n|s wl(8
*rySbStm^.
M wtn
like
from
apoiy adequately
this day.
and
In
bride, the
case of
wit)
pavilion or
pavilion
**
^^^
*^^Z
wi,l
in
position having
am
its
*i"
*ymbul of four
dwmWe
* be
frtf
<^^m$
hl,d
a challenge
is
mind not only heart while deating with their brother and sisters
because In case of bridegroom; he shall be deemed as coparcener
bath to the bride and bridegroom seven time with curd, oil, dwbB
^special type of grass) .e. three items.These three things are
it
It
Unm**
intertwined
^(
^
^^ ^
uflU|a
>
COM
^y?
the
or pot symbolises
Asrama
of
celibacy,
its
indicates that
live jointly
from others,
ponders
lives
In
(defending bangle)
on the
women
them on
own
the
of
liability
their
available-
if
'metal) ot the
The
express
their
KJ
*~ I*
*ot xjupb
JL,,^
own w.U, needle
.ymboitie* the
;,
TW
Mnthy
They
of their brothers.
rice grains
on him, The
but
the
hjflN
The marriage w.ll take p.ace at
tnafs pbatmor
bndagroom has to cross a number of
bridegroom was seen by
the next form ot this thai. The
the ring
brother of the g,i at the time of
now must
for
**. <marriage
The
would see h.m. So
etc.
It
is
far as marr-age
ascended
is
In this trial
as
fief
l-io
^J^,
wwv
village.
^
^
she wiM^
colony
^^ ^
ot
the restdence
tlm
^^
she would
and mere v
,
tor
lrnagm thi
.^^ ^^ th
sN5
amwj^
the conditions
trials.
0lura
the rnsra "
";
***
concerned.
This mar *
his father-in-law on a mareIn a dark a
specially kept for th.s purpose
oavo
be carried before public only on the
tjr
ndmg purpose ol the bridegroom-
involved
ihen^e
^^^
after several
till
***
eeremeny iv&m ****
the peopta-on*
The family members,
'
wan
they
The
benediction by showering
it
saree border
goes at the
bridegroom thus does parrkrama of his motherland,
departure after bowing his head
temple ol his family deity and takes
known asGhudacadi
deity. This entire process is
hence.
body
move their
seems as
shoulders.
(flhatfrlva)
Alb
it
seven
ceremony
Lastly, there
it
or love
GrtfB WiQ
b rougntuP
^
^.pg
tS
as*"
Just aTtor
and
^ ^nd
r>om
**
*
Why?
ZrUTTasethe
***?*
couple
m haPP>*
successful
ts
eS
bridegroom
' "*
*#
****
and guides
city,
i37
the people
all
MARRIAGE CEREMONY
The
Ihe
with
bridegroom
is
<4)
Dvaracara A
bench or Cauki is already kept at the door on which the bridegroom
would standup Tins is because his stature will become high and all
Now
is
it
people there
custom
will
easily.
of
The women
strings
there look
with a wick
it
acme pernaos.
tor clear
the brtoegroom.
men
women would
A uiaka would
women
and stature
in
is
by seven
sing
benediction. This
(hav.ng
of the
perhaps sweet
come
A close
and he
will
relative lady of
husbands
bridegroom.
alive)
It
21 fe ZT*
iZ,
the earn*
they are
at th
seven s ? ors on
no
it has
*
9
m W " h the ***"*
**** and
made
wile
w,,h ,he
man r **;
turn
rt
TT
^^Vz:::^tt
bridegroom
(3)
adoration to
(1)
Saptapadi.
The
mandha
other
is
priest
for
called YajnavedL
is
altars
called Grahavedt
proximity to these
altars,
under
and the
a space for
We have already
bridegroom etc. is left facing east direction
the East in preceding
discussed about the directions including
adoration and honour tor the
chapter. Subsequent to Ihe basic
The
reeling the Vedt hymns.
bridegroom, he
is
and then
gives Arghya (offering waterl
performed
and
offe
otter
sNo '
"***
butter) to sip.
further explanation.
VIRGIN
,5
C8Sentil/
of
Id case, any major defect k found
marriage.
the
tr the tint ofuid
the marriage *m withheld.
scrutiny or inspection;
There are hundreds
reveal
that
which
the procession had to return
f examples
back on
bridegroom
being
ot
the
lailed
at
the
time ot examination
account
sow
abroad because the virgin is either
performing we *
herself there In course of
puts insio^
hide's lather or other guardian
water, rice. Ilowers etc.
and
res
^,
WW*
^^^^^^^^
-^
08rern ony.
Jentityo'^^a
! |lon0riC
give
^ consecutlV
trw
ID
r\mt (YaMm<*\
Identity
tnrea generations ol their re
TTHSW
vo.ee. This
lUCld VOlCe.
M
and
ana
h04
presence of the people therewith loud
n[
any
>r
spelled not once but thrice so that
^'^^
fi
rs
Why
jiwma
436
mmd
object ard
on
^oubt
family.
**
mamaoe
the
he may
**W*d
such
If
raise
objection
Is
substantiated.
II
couple
like
conch
me
about
treatise
peculiarities ol
The water
is
pui
in
the conch
made
effect
all efforts
gcrmmttion
W
mrr
psiedHanmniJnaWyomamasvaha'.BirmK
spirit
on the couple
for
life
at
any ground.
ot
life-
meet failure
kanyacfana and
of the bride
each olher
will
and
remain clean
It is
if
long
once
life
it
plant
has got
spreads incessantly
3nqyrFf^ *
m course of getting
her hand
zfar
;pr ^|7
aig&
recites-
mtV^U *mm
m;
in
?rm
the presence of
7P7
jrr,
hr
oft
rm
legroomsays
lire-
m tmi
m& zm wtf
jfrfam uTff
Ayusmanastu
m ttw
',.,.>,,..<.
1
atoms. The
of sterilized
the sacrosanct
and
<#
til
wf to wphi % ifcii
suffice to
is
It
very
shell with
have positive
rs
shell
in
^_
^^FTnyhusband
resolution
t>t>>-
Ai
''
'
fyts
Tuma mufho
maim yatiim
\urfihirl
bam
im,
noma satrta ho
Vraddhatm taka samsira-sukha, nhogr
m yathartfa t\o
Bhaga aryama saviia ourwvtara s$
WW w
Garhasthya dharmom h
saba suhhom he sefu w.
Tujhoko mujhe haim saumpaie
.
by
the couple
draws a
portrait of highest
people
system belcre the teamed
present there.
II
mounds and
m,m
-*vi ef fl
*I?
&f
^ 3ffWT
iff'
on the head
lKja homa,
bhavaren
^rni^Z^S^TS
^wTClS
no
ol the bride
nt
*'
tamiiy of lather
and
reinforce
me
at the
Orttfitti
w w w y *'9* ^
hymn
T"*
,,,,!
',,
""
,
;
^.^
Why
1*1
'
mujhako pnti ka
kara prema se svikara
agara ho.
44)
at
"
stone
*n
industries.
The means
are lumished
Is
to
Kaphakasabhramisvasakmtharsakrmijitsmrta,
V12.
enhancing
light io
digest
and
taste,
and
and
it
kills
is
pungent, cool,
alkali,
appetite
pile, Similarly,
khlla
is
We
task/project
ot holding
pilgrimage as also
in
6f
idol ot
an
of
all
^osphere
ikmfTtl^^'
vim*
h
oi
the
earned
it
is
6,ement
1S
l*
.ended
in
found
in
a neater quantum
verse verv
A.-ry
fact
as-
wfe
all
yajnas,
noma, entertainment
in
course
of resolutions
made.
In
course of
mean
coupie-iife.
^^^^^Z
X=
^C&^
^^^
that
unworr edandthefam,yneve
(
that the
No need
in
*7ritf*JT-
ot
the
we can say
smoke so emitted
Presence
ail
Further,
'
by
started.
is
one and
It
order to
for execution or
rarely
'"
in
first
The readers
fibrous.
r^^
^
guests and
delicious, cool,
iiabetes.
this
Dhuma, Arth*,
the
four
rounds
Mok$a
offiie
and
symbolises the same. The
Kama
she
is
the chief mean ol yieidmg these four
wife is put ahead as
tikta
^
^
hm
Sami
ha ,
The bridegroom, then puts the bride at his tront side and
does
pradaksmas ol fire thrice and very process is called Bhanvaram or
phere (steps around the fire) As the objective of the nmriage under
iffia
vradhatv,
bhBimrM
tiorw-
woman is
to say about
ol
senpturesnaw
^^
keeping
lor three pradaksmas by
three top^
accepted as leader in these
ea
polite, kind-
seen more
lascivious
religious,
as compared
woman has
eight
PratiakHni is related
a
man
in'th.s
to the
lime
to the
Q a
,
are
and
ous tam pted
cmQX \ mat
^^
more app*.'
as
matter and stands
mtnen ^afty
jn
men.
*"*#*
hmde
fc
than
a marv
man much
or
** "
The
"8
history
tm
gaaturas of
np^ion and
S.
WTiy 7
woman. Hence.
It
I.
.or
Sapvw."
i'ip-1 tor
dl ltv nr.DP.ly
but wants to
absolute
g ven
sbe
coupk
i.iqi
make
it
authority to
clear tba,
manage
t&
^mB
She states-
ont
mm.
sr^r^r:
Madadhinam ca kartanyam
daravimapt,
Psdipv yuvsl/m bhiksvma sprsed
The
afigdasangatafi.
Scrsan terfva badhyeta karinya
vadhuriaye padabro:
with foot,
Viz.
an
idol ot
woman
II
n is
captivated through
maoe of wood, As an elephant is caught and
emancipation will
feminine eiephant shown to him. the man willing
again be entrapped
with her This
the
woman
is
touch
toTlows his
arm
fourth
Saptapjtdi
is
ceremony
Ihe marriage
of
meant by -walking up
to
Is
yield of
is
a particular man,
meant by me means ot the couple' life which are to
defended ana responsibility is taken over by the bride since the
day of marriage,
organ
the main
of the
means ot
creatures but
It
life
ascst.es, recluses
*****
Jo
aSSl^
VSZ
all
me
bride
T*UK2we
Cere3lS
te
these
Wfa?Sn^
is
the duty of
^^ f^^'
-qtfll
aay Mav wd Vi
W"
.
*vlno h
the food grains etc.
The
'
'
^*
address in
Viz. .will defend your family,
equally the
adversity and snare
In
patience
with ihem politely, hold
moments
is
couple
sS'brwdvacab.
Duhkhe dhira sukhe hrffa (MUye
the
is
me food <s
life.
designated on
places' word
Saptapadt
mean
'
beautiful
The
the next
enloyment ol
is
Force or energy
(2)
of pleasure
The
third
and
mean
for
couple
life
We
not
make
^%L
^
man
peceomg^
^J
^ ^^
money
that a
in*e
Ww vw with the
Viz.
the
money
May
ford
a|n
her
fh* bride gives
**
{he
Qty5wnuuiestn8
^^'^hC^^^
wsw ***&*
can
Ekam<se
^^
tiSn,$t
l00
am
Why
144
^"passing
assures him
monev canned by him.
.a
Sc
and
t^e under
it
essentia, to
the stimuli
SayS
-g7g7
is
made by
FwWHUiJ
lord Visnu
me couple life
:e of
<t.
The
the nature.
scripture therefore,
I,
mayobhavaya
'Catvan
'
The
bride, in
response
to
Vit
Mill
The
5.
objective of the
cow,
cow ghee
is
filth
people
All
Know
is
the
most
essential.
to provide
like
living
om.
frfth
fa^HU^
OH*"",
We ol food
Is
hut seldom a
maid
It is
&wmi
that
it
has
.rt^9!f.!ea"
lakan
ln
In
more and
every
?77
or slave to her
HW$M1
for Ihe
bymn
W ftwjWHQri'Sakhe
sfvanayjfu*
Vk.
Sapteoadi
live always in my
forward the seventh step tor Ihe yield of friendship,
you with the seventh place lor ihe
favour May lord Visnu assign
Slep and
bride then puts toward her seventh
IriBndship
The
hall,
co-manager
of
all
affairs
and an inseparable
tw
filling .ermn.an on
Tne mamage ceremony ends with
left side ol *
her lo sit by the
forehead (Manga) and making
of the maa Tne
has now become ***
br deg oom r'e woman
draws a ne
summ
of the deii. s
married and assessing
scholars and preceptors
-etfu
f^^ZTZ
Sroom
^^^k*<*
^^^
W^l*?wow
^ ^^ ^^
convey /ongevuy
thereafter. With a wish to
on
of them tb
stands undated
this woridn
m
Pole star is I symbol ofstabtltty
bf d eg.oom
Hen
always
Us duty and determination
undated
o Uv-ng
both receive a holy message
of We-
ls
,he
* IO * heallh
?*Z%Z?r***
wy on
the
Hindu
crirrcrse lie
impfiad consent
6-
'Panes Paiubhyo
May lord
this,
by-hall to her
above process, the six places are assignee, with trie bride She is then
equally authorised and fiius, becomes Ihe best friend ro her busband
becomes by
buffalo,
oi India
sa pade'vadat.
'Sao ftruonyo
to Iheaa
S1 *th
ij$i
turf ye
f^mr^
attentively,
KancanairbfrusanaiStubhyam
says-^
lhe bridegroom
m WW
an apropnate
be passionate a
<*,
A man may
,ood habi,s and oc,s
taft me home
what
is
Actual
rhyme*
Ghana
is
^^
man
<* *
^^l^-^^^S*^
(^p
m
^
this wor'd
It
***
therefore,
(W<}>
<
cu5lo
m has
ince
'Alv,
home
lha
start* wW>
t^SWon,
.'SSSva ol mutual introductionJ|*
to speak
Orsl
spinsters etc. very
The young
.-*_fcj-.
compel
ujrt hoc
Ghana
tr\
nrnm mr-ntn
as
the
(r
IT
varees aphorisms,
beating
is left
the bridegroom
recommended by
examine his
intellectual
it
is
adopted
in
order to
ol
last act of
the marriage
On completion
showering of grains
given farewell to
scene
of the
ceremony
her
visit at
marriage and
home
is that
husband's home.
fills
It
is
is
the concluding
the
forever
where
&he played with her girl friends since
childhood to the youth and
to a home unknown to her.
think, this scene will naturally ^
e eyes with tears of all
spectators. The mass present there, anyhow
he tears, sings auspicious
songs of farewell with heavy heart
Wetes the custom oj lowering the grains. This custom is
V the scnptures and its objective is to express
and btessmg for he bnde and
bridegroom on part of
,hefe ,nc,ua,n9 the
Pri**ts. brahmanas and
streets
InTwa^r
and
m
S
a9nCut,Ure
^foW.^*
commonwealth
mm
(towers
on departure
towards the
As
tqcest
ot
the
survival ot every
Besides above,
It
is
at that occasion
tor the
the parent
of
above angles
a decent manner o'
and
it
is
test
ot
is
*"*** country,
ENTRANCE
Warm reC5p,ion
** s
^"n9 Paddy
IN
^^
THE HOME
safely
a
to
^^^~
J~
y
Jomrds
*^
P*-
^
A^^y^^^^^wr^^^gmp^ ^ ^^
^ ^^
of
fl
she
little
quantum
is
ottered a
theoorde.
mother
bench [auk!) to stand, the
**
vessel Irom
takes water
nor saree
Ha
the same
bove br.de and then sips
ed a
9
(Cafcrauarty king
UBtom
Mta
oi
at the bridal
of this
^ hi5 rt!Hwiafl| _
powers.
SHOWERING OF GRAINS
Tne
indlcaled
mere
vhwi
*i-
wfr
young g 5
,
a test of speech and the knowledge. n
Resent there R '* aciually.
would have definitely In memory, certan
he Is educated, he
However, presently,
witty sayings or rhymes.
Introduction
time while getting
all
Sfj^JTrrFSmW
a f0U nd
^
M^
^ r^,
she has
ol
th-y
t^oom com.
^e^ *
^
^^^osme-n^v*
^/""
ttdflin
j!
Wh V
44$
these have special significance
tove.
if
them
The green
twig of Pipata is a symbol of health and energy. Water being a
smooth matter, n unites art scattered particles. It is the symbol of that
tove of bride by which she has to unite the family members. The
and
curd
used
in
is
lot
in
jl
^ ***"**
which water
An
ideal
is filled
couple -life
man because
only then, he
can
foam* is that of celibacy and It should
control on sensory organs. Then
of
CeL^' ^l ^
ihere en
If
*tu y
"
Vsnbaprastha
(a
move
Jn
449
duty
'
w,h due
A &ama
'**
,smN5
!
of
* arrtagB
^^LTT"***
*
both
nao ' v
JJT2
Mfipluirfj
health, tove
jpprr.wli
fjf
to forest).
J.
ZZ
AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURE
all
bride
Bhadramicchantar&yassvwidastapodiksamupwis^ragne
(Athatva J0/41
the
is
divine pleasure.
a visit at
all
temples
in
an advertisement
*2S1 .T
^^
unity a,so
S " me
V? t *
Sed K
th *
**
iS
of
<y &V"*i
Wde. The
society of
women
In
tries the
oance^and an songs
g
and thus, her hobb.es and
the words of
^^^ ^
has confined
common man The position in western court**
ahy fourth place than hostel, hotel and
imagined there for the human lite. The pej
then dead'. Actually, the
**V
tmmm
^
l^^iP******
CONCEPT OF VANAPRASTHA
^VE^S?*
VA^APRASTHA
^"^
^^^TSKr
WHY TO ADOPT
***-
Vanapasm
The man
A&rama when
born at home.
to
(mam &2l
**
me camage of coupl
ev or
*
**th 0ur ^nptures
have made certain period lor
*** and
in the
take their las. bieath
nosP^
However, our
S>M
forefathers
of
had prescribed astep
am
was
and
,t
Told that
J%7
the common
beyond
life
nfe
Howe
irtespecttve
in
crowdy
streets,
metro
cities
at
living in
countries etc.
name
who
of picnic or tours.
relief.
fall
in
They
worldly
soul
and
or a great
living
affair
Hence, a tendency to
me anxious
mere
time-to-time
and do
move
death
in
people worstly
this In
the
impediment of The
life.
marsh
hit
the
penance
Tor
CST
the
of the
life
is
the inner
** *
told
preceding
in
of the couple
dmSnt?
rs
or
reclusion
it
ever/lhing
Sanyasa
is
imparts
education to give-up
true that a prolong tendency io
llva with world and
^ *fi
U Jly
from the
goal of
Sanyasa Airama
"
u d **
'
it
it
is
inerelore.
leads a
man
to
effort
****.
DECORATION WHILE
feel
no
reservation
IN
modern people
are
il
live
peace nor
dfe in peace.
and gallantry
with
blazing Hrg and die
like
an/happl.y.
Progress
and
lull
^ "****
^
<""*"
Sanyasa oy
their death,
Procedure and
because death
rules
haw *
prepare^
,n
19^
a grand
P^J^SiWW am
However^
0 * things aside-
for
meaningful
I !!
aside wtida
sacred
materialistic
We
The fourth
phase at
that
that
method of living as also how Is fell grlevious
live like animals In corrupted
By even do not know how to die. They
frequently and they die with
forms of act and deeds thereby suffe.
spar
they performed during ft
yeUs, cnse and regreting tor Ihe acts
ASRAMA
l.berat.ng
ri
<T1TI
SuWu
untrained to the
Dy
dlsc
usual inner
V*
wn le
life is
AN APPROACH OF
SCRIPTURE
knes
call ol
self-welfare
have
We
CONCEPT OF SANYASA
phase
We
by
-*+*
the fourth
SANYXSA0S55^7
the forest
in
till
in
IS
for
WHY
beUy
untfflsa obsarbsd ?
mer
ot Ihe
V^^
^
l0
msl
Q^edominent Sd
una*
p
observe*
is
wNch
truth
that ultimate
AN APPROACH OF
SCRIPTUKE^
4 52
^ ^^
UZte^ **( * *
,
* ***N
kusairacchacfya kfwaWgn
Gomayadakena bhumimupaltpya,
uTOfasasiraskam bhumau uttanasayinam mahapray.
rva
gangdodakatutasi daiamacamay6{3
napatmkam wdadhySt. Sanath
'yathasakti
aiuradanam dipadartam ca
karay&t.
Samupasthtia
cowdung paste
mixed
make The
Dana). The
the mouth,
gifts of
iDt&aka
family
members present
Why
gift
ol lamp
sad
rt
*,
earth
anus
view ot tnis.
-How
to the question
>dy
in,
earth as
that
in human
two nostrils and two
"
tic
ftrcC^f
f-By,ucb ew
L J!?!
W
***** if
hu
vm Zt
t
"
'
" * COnCemed
Wt too riietpcmircma^iri
freedQm
,ro
it
is
fr<"*
toe ,pcrtlircs
n* reSh^
there should be
anything
cowdung contains
like
am* yTm
to that attraction
all rich
iron particles
and these
partictes nold
a shining
it
is
natural that
it
mere
sending
sweat
etc..
cowdung bears anti -bacterial elements like phosphorus
protection ot the health of the
galvanising on that spot is good lor the
WHY
is
7
A BED OF KUSA GRASS NECESSARY
the abovmd facts. *w **?
""*flZ
IS
As 0S r
non-conductor
like
cow
dung.
^^
^.
Hwks
douWeugof n.
me ground smeared with cowdung TNs
averment--
item
will
hazard
oss,bffity
j
* "*
^^
^^
,-^svm
aphony
complete
Apart from above, a
^Jdtotfgf-!
feda H9/3 1/1 1 0J in which Ihe specif
oiteaay gv
relerence
have been described. Its light
Is fully
ruled out.
cw_
elsewhere
5*
f.T^
*****
may
Tm
**
***
SOU
ai ,
^7J^T
^^^*S2
rj^^*
p^
the 6r dodconductor Viz. electric current can nor pms from it outside. This is
the reason, our scriptures suggest cowdung for galvaniiauoa ofihe
***
rT "t*"
S^T"" "*
*L^
it
number found
is
objective.
is
mam
nJ^^Jjl^ **
will
pen*
or
matter
An answer
necwt Mry ?
-^OeTT-
psalm ot god.
oT kufla grass
In
very
treat.se.
accepted as a type of
gem
^ ZJ'wl* ^
cor
vina
filled
^^
*>"**
ri
^ ^,
i o* cot not
'.",,
a killer
has been considered
S3 qfass r
M.
ot
it
*"9^. as_ * *
MM MM* andon Mm.
ground on which the
-he
patient rest*
the
accessabie thing to spread
both sections ot the society
by rich and poor
can beTqu^ u"sed
neither It can oe usee tor making 0Bd
It we t2k about the gold,
poor tamlly may
patient and further, not a
spread like bed for a
for the
aftord the expenditure
11
is
previous
same.
How
ot the respiration
by leaving
man will (or instance, leal
The
NS nose and mouth
tr0U b,es
aaWe
JpJi
nJT^^
**
closed sudden,, A
serious type physical pa^ns take place but he
^rth the cessation ot the breathing tube The
rf
rt
-
Is
d*
.ZeS
par, as a result
"of
t a man at the
ot
death
contemplation
on
the
col
with quilt is not lesser than
lime of
hanging.
This
of
is
because his backbone will get benri
the sentence
f
true that
birth.
systematic
used 7
only
come
activities.
of
kusa grass
kuiS grass
Pavnri)
(J.e
corpse should be
n envisages the
No need
common
search
this
people.
make beo
for
when
ihe
lor ihe
dying
member
Some
on
bed
T^^O* * mCmths ***
90ts
1
the
c^^^T
^E?
r
^o
0t the
his
bod V
causing
p;
he requires more
C Iy
* ,n " ,c,ed on hlm b v ^ling his body
SUCh biecti0ns a
<*
the people
The Nndu devotee cons.der the
dried U P a " d
'
^Tn^
^^J^****'
s,arta
** *
"*"
IB
me ***
essentia, to put
** ** also
a
vigil
IS
same under
on
tf*
the rules of
Samiana Dharma
people say
that
If
en
,t
living.
We have stated
o.
J^* nam
^
*^^2^**P*
mmmcL me
^^^n
would have
made
In
ou.
scr.ptuf esjt
as
the poor section ol the society
lite-
tnw
impractical to put on
provm.on
is
shoulder every
accepted.
.1
cot or bench
ol
.ntough
^
^
^^
^ ^ *^
groafl(J
nop**
* ******
^^
capacity
Dey0nd the
^ on m
can not be
Such arrangements
knoc
death would
nave
and
^^2
^.
^T^
<T**^^J*
oni y a
out
n the enUty of
is
the
^Z C
WHY
of their family.
of
Vn 3
rite,
al
they hold
man
caused
We
ot
on a bed of Ay,
kusa is the gold
laid
to state that
made
been provided
in
Same
made as
gem studded
place of
^q
when
m
Why
J 6
epidemic
an
mistake
of framing
any
commit
cannot
y
HenTs. the scnpmres
lor (he motherland
approach
insulting
an
be
jaift provision, II will
lo Ire on the ground at the state of
someone says otnerw.se than
the last resort for
death because the land is
lhte
-emplata
,
Why
10 lny
oo the back ?
man
Is the sole
57
"*
iE*
^ "*"*
,r
material
body
there.
Owing
to this, the
man on
down
tor
ngm
collateral.
in earlier
equally conducted.
act simultaneously
We
AhorStra that a
man
communities and
pages under
should not put his feet facing the south but the
we
will
it
causing
on
^
*
Pans
dear*
by
ot
relatives
^ ^nT^J^T *
,n e near
Need'm
and
dea*
S 0l
T
lhe
l0
r^^^^tf^r
**c north oo
account of rj, e
nor* lrom
lne
*"*
*
f
n w
"*'
(hw'T
M*
of the
If
his
body
is (aid
and he gains
of the dying
svaw
of any
at the
nme
ot
nostrils will
moon
man
or any next
This custom
absence puts his knee as a pillow under his head.
countnes/regjons. Perhaps,
generally, we see prevalent an almost all
**
this custom is based on 3PWT *S
'T'nUZ
***
*"*
y^
*J^
*^X?Z
w^
right side
is
Increased exorbitant!/
phelgm with
respiration. In
II
at the
prior
the
^^J^^p****
uP aide
7m "*
feet
c cu
if
is
MW*
ceased
is
some refief to the body. Hence, the dying man should be laid
The son
member* and
his feet
i.e.
* the (amity,
1^^^ 2
his back,
opposite posture.
have stated
,s
4s per Yoga
the
is
^^JU
*Z
ce^* d
to
throat losses that lime, suffice powei
sucnp ^
there; the man giving his head on
3
inside mouth and Try to take out t"*"'
concern*
give some
the man
relief to
As the
cmt toptoW*tw*
'
m ^^
^^ ^
^
tpaf-
arfmwhf
^. omsmm*v*
*"**
** **
Why
,,
e clalfi
man
dying
to recite mutely
^tery'irmTtenthSeTt^
*w w. The J!
bream
upU3 m]Qn ^
man
^
control
practising
.he
P ayGr
can only be given by
from al worldly atta.rs, This ,s th B
; cl us.valy keepmg h.s mind away
has bean suggested to si at the
only the son of that man
we say that this custom of giving knee
head side ol the father Thus,
ts famous in the
good irom all angles. A proverb
S^Lon
man
to the dy.ng
dying
and
for
man loves
he grudge
entitle to give
and
m e fromdeath
Biahnwan&m. One
In pulling
ol
opiv
^W
and consider
knee to
his
all
head
will
it
at the
only
time ol death.
*#sft
be
unluckily this
II
f^cT:
JT:f
"Hato'oi
Dy the
as
Scriptures
in
are*
frameo
tor
some
rules, resorting to
ated,y exp!ain,n
ei
!I
S^
H^weIir
**
pr
01
P0S,tl0n
me
Vfa
in
which; a
death
We
man
himself can
course of dy.ng.
^ .T
^
^^M^tt
''H!^L
,J?V
is
or
sobers
^^wH^tT
that
he
the army.
,n
Ih ,_
will certainly
rece, ve
became an
absconder
m&
m3n
etc.
..arclses
remedy to die
good is to stick
ostentation
to the rules
Hence
the only
iyj,
'V
V *
"*
,nfi
^medy
^nth aperture
to die a
good
type of remedial
convalecence
or sign of
indication of
in
man
no change
or
water and
angles
f "*T*
an type of a.lments
rs
^^
"^^^
^ ^^^
benefice.
inherent
wUh Ganges
^***L suehg***
>toW^
jV ^^
Miared Ganges water
^^oh****"
bas "
Thus.
France.
including
^^ Thasa m
lor
flbtlfKrar
it
wm
tell
us the
in
forQ<
rf
high status
countries
3d
lUu
P EWa
alt
lfi
When
BPPLcation
BrW*n"d^
LEAVES NEEDED
above are
Smearing the
land, spreading
good
'
will
stated
members These
all
It
enemy
do
"
practice
the
fcy
* **
ata^T*
J * *
pranyarrta etc.
nihaiah punah.'
tverefore,
rt
Is
wortd that
'
ti
to,
the dy.ng
man
from at-ove
remedy
it
m P
^moreanditisoqually900d^en
at "
1(lfl
'
Why
48
WHY
JS
lamp
"ar*torf
is
o.
deepa
Z77
^ ^^ 7^f
ltief ein
it
position.
The
saints like
Gosvtmi TulsidMsa
same phenomenon
substantiate with
This matter
number
it.
is
etc.
name bears
Actually, the
the
of logic but
it
demands
requires or
to
be
followed practical^,
me
of death
it
our
is
committed to do
Nm
all
Is
this
wort
world
f6allV
am
iucky
r? a lhS
wh0
assi 9 n
br ,hef of Bafadev
*
"J fecilin9
wfft
fegu|arty his djqus
^^
'
for reciting
common
as reciting
Hymn
*r
life
equal strength
the principle
same way as
noS^T
the
S22
rapidly.
It
is therefore,
is
sytiatile
suggested
to
do mute
vital
tenth aperture).
concerned;
So
also Gears
it
of Sound Wave,
puk
a specific atmosphere
ar
tar
trie
At per
formed
result
tne
term *Rama'
in
finally
aperture
reservations in reciting-
there are no
place of 'Om' as
it
was easy
to recite to
common people
boat at
* *Pt
^
BE RECITED
^^0^
gT
requires
upside
Rama,
Jl
sacrifice for
from
on provided in G/tf ?
3S * e have descriptively
^^"JZiC^*^
W
it
it
AurSlva]iog r
veaas also apparent Brahma
^^^Z
^
^
iW*W ^^
^
Practised w,th
It is
recmng
TO*.- because
all
question which
" s '*Pte of
recital
of
at the dying
state
ST!12^7,"!?
,arth
hymns revel
does.
It
reciting
the
on
it
suggested
/ /
<*"**!
A "J*
follow the
i
1
I,!^
m Wc*nc,
*
nji^L
as is true that due to feeble booy
^ ***
and r2
man
****"
rules ol purity
magnrficence of
onrfk *rcr? ?
jt;
given toWwf|
NAME 7
GOD'S PIOUS
wm
sincerity.
demands
What
consideration
In
dW
science
well settled principle of
these
point or from where,
|i
ban
the mystery
<*/y
you rfj*
"
caflairJ
it
hsght
to
flvuWl
^^^
ttom
V^t w****
Why
the
only
^155^55^^
wnen
ma
to
accessed
'S
it
Mng^'when
The
dements
01
re SI$
basic originator
and prepared
etc.
to
my
is
awaWrra conscious
destination?
In
In
01
i
move
order
s nould
bum
to
Iho
t> otjy
riVBT
couTJeMhTboTT
7*
mM
*
Hmoua mtu^?**
all
< * l,ta,n
oom
AN APPROACH OF
to
SCRIPTURE
lo get solution to
him
neces-miv
AI'V
for
II
where
niestions-'where to go?
v
and
its
In
speech
including
e.stwhile body.
l from the
show
sun
enters
POM of origin
from to
fs
Ho
(tfjf
Bhasmantam iariram
body
Viz. This
is finally
4QM5}
(Yaju
turns into as
and the
the
moke
only when
rest*
is
it
dipadtna
is
made Accordtng
is
it
performed while
in
should
Mng
see
how
that
me
lighting
difficulty.
deeds pertotmed by
it
lighted
and accessed
have
scriptures
place ot death of
man
IK.
,ts
etc
made
quI to search
account ot the
-!
mi; in
0*c
*9
to
**ZZ?L
Adetpthounhi L
the
WHY
War^
Pioutiw.thg l &nflrt
ond
lo leave al
to
V
" ,ha
mplc
cNJ r
,/**
l
1353
^ en
rec,uses sho
^^otthepflfBon.^^"
"**dylnfl ** ,0 Sm
" P<>* etc
without
^ **
0l
teeth
burled, the
contagious diseases
IS IT
rive* ?
fire
he
the boc
our tstarn
Islam does
but
befoved family members barbarously hut
Say
10 say
IS good
QOOd to
it is
allnAA/
eg mo In
to this, it
reply In
allow Irvr
In ronll/
for tha
the same.
their
their
bodies buried
^
^w^
underground.
of
so sacred
but the Muslims burn in the hellish fire ftfrfeft
,nsectse
contact of numerous bacteria, germs.
once on the
which
fire,
is
lighted
**
is that
assigns
finally
Hindus sets
them
have to
meT -^v
gW0
and onfy
^^^ ^^
m]e
^^^
^ground.
so"**
s Hcnce,
tew^
^ ^^
tha s
^^t-r
of
^
rncd**
body on
"^vAti****"*'
soul coring
.aans say fha theJMng
i.e.
setting
J
fl
on0t insects
,Ufle,al
*
m
^f^
^e
cUfT1
to the internal
Manna
Mujwv.
fci
digested by
*****
I
thSt the
that
'
decom
decay with decomposition
of his deerson*
Hindu sets-lha boCy
nnt think
th.r* of
nf the
th ruination
n .{nation
do not
hwnce
burn on
f deserted
er 9round.
that
W.
and flown
-****
to
the abode
to
fire
living souls
'Srimadbhagavadgita
our
aptly
burnt Into
this route
Finally,
Mere
any
is
it
forest,
whose
wi
Arci
ga axtened from
>ui
when
Pitrs (manes)
The
living
known as
appreciated
is
?r
proceed when
to
to the
same
way
(W
Why
ij
|rtOC thft
Z?-"^^Zl
no
=r:r=^
^^X^S
hC
body
lunar.
procedure
treaJise-Tttxten.
It
will
the cheapest
thinker from
future
in
h.s
that
.n Italy
numbers in London,
renowned playwright Barnard Snaw in Loudon had
'"
l.:'j-
hlS
oUhcuH to maintain
is
.1
this
resoMion
measure
when
<,
b'
t^S^T
emancipate
forming
tl
^2
il
from
the
Crwir.ariDi.-Its
beT^^r
J I?
its
necessary i
corpse.
A renowned
Is
in
remain untreated.
ascertain
treaty able to
wi
r4raZa
will
CO rpse
.1
e,ghi
P8
make
because
thunderbolt
semen
In
of
being
dwelling
in
is
to
r>e
filled
bones anaioguous
their
into
nests
celibates
the
their
is
Hie.
fumed
feature
We see
in
graves
of
ended
Muslims
wart, the
or other day.
may
result
>
In
When
at least three
in
yard land
Is
wasted
frequently,
22T
"J.?
SH* \ cnck
awf
tt
*c bone and
this
Wholc
process
murder
6d,y revea,s th
*
tor
is
^^^
>
penance.
"'ftue
of their
Qf certain rule5
own
Industry.
an
reveal jr^
called
succesciul K
in
******
no
daft
^J^^Seni
*X^*
Non-Ht* <*
or
**?
n^^L
T
"*****
is
.
burnt to the extent that its forehead booe it
a leBgthy log uted for
carrying the corpse la titer*.
corpse
^production.
This
**** Hence,
this
^*F
tvus***
^eMZitMt
m0i
**
'
>yi*
T^
^^
^**^*** *""
is
the
Misperform** by**
traer th.s
UUhyt
wny B
iifo
j^^uSIS*
'
**
h*
in
by you
WHY
The
IS
relatives
The
scripture
states-
ty^ifa ^f
mm fotj&vfk
/ /
*tj- ?o?
(manu-103)
Vi2.
A man
movement
mmi
are
h***
WHY
IS
LEAVES CHEWED
All
fire is beneficial to
^TL^** m
,0
,ac1 that
^^rrrTr
cccdL
Proctsswn
* * **
*****
ih
shouH^f !
his
body
pyre
Hence * peopie
pe P ,e accompanied with
'
r;
omer
M^L*T
**** XT
<**
'
"*
to
Ml
'
'
formality
and then
Baling
WHY
The
h coma 9'Ous ailments
reside in body
3l
oeopfc
man
^^pX^i
*hft
**
upto
race or of otherwise
r**-*T,en he akes bath wish
garments, touches the fire and eats
^^
*mm met;
"W
STSE^^,^
to
oT
will
chwwj
Wrttl
the
IS
GANGES
THE ASH FLOWN IN
water.
It
for
WATER^
"
f^^SS-
ash
scriptures state that the
been stated
Ganges
good
in this
^
^w
^^"
^ % '^Ud
has
*'
Yiva^mlnigangayim
W*^'.
TStadvarsasamtrty oratvn&^
Vi* The departed souauspicious heavenly abodes
Wa *fl' Ql Ganges
(JH
(m
the asn
*"* *
Whj
magnificence of
rtTouote the
abounLU
places but
SJ Zc2
^IZZ
^
Ton
for
the
ash
it
water of
tong^.
This
,s
th
{Itowersi
me
scientists.
phosphorus
the land
more bulky
scientific
fertile
found
in
enough,
benefit of flowing
Ganges
If it
ash with
to
the
duly accepted by
all
of
is
We
preparing/manufacturing
see hat
I
fertilizers.
this
which
ot
lose the
Ganges
is
ash
Owing
phosphorus content.
is
now
being used
It
is
it
with
make
its
water and
ower
in
much
Owing
phosphorus content
with
to
tno
essence
of the ashes,
this
and
of
for her
fertilizer in
finally
with
honour tat *
by the Miniitc apptoach.
"Saliva
"wo-
ol
is all justified
te
ol
<|>
t^mr^l
Mvsi m
Ntbn
charitable
It
wth
***
preceptor,
This chapter is in the form of a
it is,
uses what?
It
rial
It
ftvwrite took
from bud
intertwines the acts of charity,
Illusions
The ashes
fertile.
it
Howei
it,
ot Indian culture
deceased pody
y:
it
it
makes fertile an
fl
for
>ot
Hmdu
capable to make
is
Ganges
trees. In
Q(
addree^
hence, the lru.l in the lorm of ch.irjren
Me
Couple
,
is
course of
A||
a cuisine
of weed.
inspires
to the seed
wait,
all,
on
the dish
of etiquette and
enlightenment
departed souls;
offered to the living as also the
man.
live as
the
aim
is
that
to
of making man and
#S^'
we
will
CHAPTER-IV
anT^^T
wr**
Asuagmsamam
tench at-
2
oayiMon
,,
(PTakimSdhyayah)
the volumes on
Aphorism* and
time for ine auspwious
trd,
to
calculate
Vaidikyo ya
We already have
etc
kriyaft.
sapramah
and
all
manners
to
be performed
the
In
light ol
ceremony
with
to h;ghlight including
requihng revision;
v We
HLS
M
"the
all
and those
00
' !?
this
reSpective
touch Being
MtB
this lopic
* e'
widest
body expanding
a t6mate S6rpenl
Sent b 9 ds h <**
*
^ examine
*"* ex,S,ed w,th k HbnwnM when
the
like
T^n*
hT^, h^TLu^
'
'
^ ^p^C^'l
no^Tht I*
01
-"^^LrTSL
Wl
incomplete,
fff
'
w,thoul
8^9 md
lo
its
aware ol me trend to
ol other sects are also
activity. They are
calculation of right time for the specrfic
things lor
Ihe day. the time and othe.
ca^
Tne people
**":
as an ausnioous
God had
and Prav *
ow readers to accompany
wilh us with
J*""
'ike ^po^
day
for
day
Is
mutf
"tetann
etc
^s
^W*ou
of
auP*dous<
treated as
this
Wfanim fi{
*
'
hair
"^
'
^icm
and
course Of two
nuWiin* ">*'
^
^j**
.
is
<*"*,,
^ ^^wlw^
Btoe. the
assumption
being
Qarbhidham
The Friday
of
Tike
QH festival,
ceremonies
acts
for
new garments on body from the birth unto the dealh. Irrespeclweot
of appropriate lime lor
this being an age of atheism; calculation
people withhold
activities is given top priority We see thai the
all case
marriage it an appropriate time does not support even when
mode
hority.
all
by the scholars
0(TIC
^,
v0 tAk*
oJ Iho tcnoture
a
lo be
acts io
i^Tnood
good
tor
pertormedTwe
calculated these
moon
d tha , !he
da^i
dwe|
I^STcTalio^a^
*^
^*^
,^^
StflM
f^ffw?'
s^. ^ ^
.
the
much
cuS ,om.
Sma
****>
S
the
"Ha*
letter
IB
necessary 10 know
sect and
Moon
'"
W**"**
hem
this is
yet
tell
it
is
Our
mere
4w
make thii
more clear
the
lying
Intention here is
&f
following points
Mautana Sahib
we have described the same nerem above. We would not like to
about the position ol the planets i.e. highest or meanest as this
behind
o(
is
The mystery
V|t
ot such allocation ol me
but v
know the mystery
.wat*
ihey follow the trend? We would
do
why
that
reason
like to
is
flocK
context
considered
<fa:
ts
is
'
meanest, n
wh^
calculated
that ot
*to*f
ls
i,
telling that
In Veda.,
we
see a prayer
lor
appeasing
some
of
and
-
'eler
them as a glimse-
Muslims also give regard to the Muhurta to which they say Syayata
of the
Svimi Dayintndim
that a
his
n constellation
ceremony should
several
numbers
suggestions.
first
same.
on a
particular
day
at the time of
fact
each
from
Sntra
Granthas
In
support
of
*****[*< <**
such
by him-
in
Viz. O- f.regod
us
may the
castu
constellation
bhadrammrgasW
WWJJ
w*
-bharanya avahantu
in
-5>
M******
wi
*****
D*flhnormght
of
Anandamangata
{SamVt.
in
Is
73}
Viz.
May
including devil
mal ol
Vats y* ,n
&**& (Pleasantj
wopnen
tanei
Thu*
Jt
the
moon and
head (fl*M he
all
SC1ENTF1C
season,
\Sam.Vi page 80)
We
plana*
^J^,ol*
....
APPROACH
P^edJ^^,,
*#**u J **
lorm ol ln
have already
Unfctm and Body (U
dually abbreviated
aU
ausp^ous
^
^2S
**
rf
M V7
4-*
Sds ceremony m
ailments This
is
order
at the
and honour
light
electricity is
only
when
managed
power house
the
is
there
and
ineir
in
One can
see even a single pot neat tab at the time other than which
that supply.
A country
house and
all
side
knows
man
is fixed
M^
mZ^,*
1
^J
IhatDev
thing*
all
*,
ol ,js
if.
and tube
like fans,
run only
light
and she
is
a tab and
is
forest
on the
My
supply
is
she also
refrigerators,
when
<s
full
moon
this challenge,
lord".
Oh Mom
alas whal
Is
il?-sucn yen
|ust
wnen she
log. Oh'l
my skull isspllt. We
^ ^"^
h
ihai ot
obstacle vou
of or seen such
guess
not
you
have
'Why
auervy
are not
w,th your own eyes You
lantern or
moon god. the twinkling stars.a
Now
Claim that you are fully Independent.
is
It
true lhat
sometimes,
we cannot
icts
When we peep
one
(a
xsnctent or subordinate
lUpajivJ). in the similar fashion,
T ^^
aTd'Hrf
p
fntyo
we
accepted
the waterworks
mm
^^^^^^^^^
power
not
by
iiiL-TiHinl
UK
It
for
naca
"**
***"-
'
"*
specif,c
the bulky
all
ffU l
T0 a
zxz^:t
wnciions.
it
<s
case we
cold.
noi
difficult
* do*
'
bu ,
wra
*r
'
one out of three eyes Of
Xo
give h \rr a
which
f-re. sun and the moon
being K M**J
night of August month when
eye
is
dtstar
warm,
things
which acts as
"f*"^
capacity
^^
^
n ihe
lo gain
iis
She will
^ger.lncase.shi
'<*d anytime.
it
should
then
<
m^
'
*f
b)ec15
^ ^m
[
vL
Vol
+m
*d -
crch
ZZ#i.
i
be locked.
lly
c*rido
h*
book <*
WF " *
**"***"
^^
are
!"
ZITZIZriKaT she
is
n^o
JZ^iSSS ?**<
s* hundred
one
ETwT*. man
a,
much depend on
We
Sm
accept
the
are so
toui hours.
the
time
thousand
twenty
a king
(he
III
he had used
tor this
instrument was
'StmiUBm'
it
etc.
'^Z^^V^^T^'
mat kwjDmy Tmu
p*
to ply
'TO^S*^*,
zmimzwqjti
"
(wzy,
May
lord
me
wnd bestow
lire
with
bless
(Amam
me
l1
Siva)
DEGRADED
Why
woman
like
as under-
miiH
knowledge
sex)
to
relating
acts
not
tmmg
like
it
at! tacts
with
bequeath or
will
at the time
oosilion.
They
were
^own
nosphere as an
al
Jupiwr and
They
.or
on
b*
c-
^^^
'^^
Trt9s
* urn*
'
m *TT^
i
at nlghr
tort
'
r
apparent proof
obieci
mr
Known
fully
thus,
invalid.
Someone may
wm
and
*~ *
*^
J
*
wnen
Vm*
result
These
declination of the position of
non-es/
Wft*
(Andiprnd,
^^^^
mh^
m^
^ j^ **
^ ^^^
w
duly
made
higher po*l
^
^^
P<^"
2Z
mind
jupiter
bestow** by
is
ONy
as
A ptinmoetoan)
aaahatu me.
****
is
In
moon
the universe.
it
Msy me
Byes, the
ifl'4^!^
of
as musical Instrument.
f
'evsau
in* mystery
"
company
body
As per the theory of Universe ind
*****
^^
__*f
"*W=3T1WJ*,'
f*
is
engrossed
he took
(W
h, n
it
for breathing
MUSICAL CNSTRUMENT
HUMAN BODY- A GROUP OF
It
ww\
WM
p* **
M*>
^
^
^^ixan*
prohibited
the marnngQ
Wfo
J^dTrect The
theory ot
Soved
*****
reP4y to
such
, we want
enw
^
Otherwise,
!n. oTnuileua
**
ve
r^J'Z*^
:ron Z - ^
to state
me
accftS8
neither
darkest mghf
on, and
a.,
people
fifty
crore
P*ceflhonSJ5n^^
of planets towar,
^,r part.
there
E3St Thus,
Sow
WHY
^-'" CT
the
s bTsc
is
a cycle
^'
of Aries. Taurus
etc. twelve
wthan
f^cw^^S^*
etc.
i*fc*T
including
Aivini,
g^ ^
t0
Bhmai, j^nai
etc
of divine Vedfe
scene
the
Indian
herm
its Thesa names are
by
given
developed
because or
feature anaioguous to such names For cximpkand
shape
n
gota'ai
constedatiort
known
is
ae stars
embedded
The hunter
peasants
He
Amirakosa
rn
is
the
given a
same posture
name as tMa
sates ffrttrilidfoHiftT
as defined by
composwot
by the
WW:
fctofci
IT:
all
is
;alled universe
two
orbit
Dyauh. These
* twenty seven
pans A commune
ot
s per the defmition given
in Astrology
ol thirty degree region,
a fraction of
area ot
one
biU.on yojana
understood
Vi,
The
W t.me.
***
Thu^f^i^
a " of the
become
visible
and
All
pi^fs
devil
not
9ton place
ms
8a
a<?
'
considered-
direct
* names
have the,
in
head and
fall
in
fail
^J^^--b
5m
^^ ^
the
the inventory ot
of the seven
tf
cloaed a little ahead. Out
IF
^^^X
step
"^nittL2!ir
"**
mai
Qlvei
J
o
<w
-^JJ^.
fweJ^
of
"**
Bovemance on one
^
^ ^^
w
^
^
mots,
Ms
ja
Why?
IBO
-M**-
VenuS
ewsled
^~p
art and
horn co ateral pa
*
7*e rest of zodiac .
at its
the cancer
MM
^ ^^^^ ^
^ ^^
FR 0M
^.^
jyn, All
to
rule,
trie orbit
is
beh.no Jemmi
MSi S* *
,her
"^T" l
is
Aquarius
and
Saturn enshnned
at
is
the account of
whenever
Now,
I
Leo
it
is
will
is
is
from
the last orbit of universe at far distant
the
behind Sagittarius
behind the Pisces. The
Capricorn
rule.
raised in
i.e.
to the header.
when
was a question
Jupiter
is in
the
that
orbil of
We have stated that Sun is the governor ot this Zodiac (i.e. Leo}
will
come at
"ill
be
ir>e
an
knowledge. Hence,
sun
viz.
is
this provides
&
ol
Th 6 script^e therefore,
descr ibes such matenal ties as
evfe Th* Jupiter talis
on the orbit ot Leo only once alt*
**
S
V
Such Winnies rarely come in
m.ng,
omrn.rt.ng
^ ^T
^
**
h " wo
0l 80ui
** * ~. Kum**
acts. This
mmm
^ mm
*
Q|
arnag
aB
r'rii
g ts
knowledge should
a la
(or
[ha oreceofci
ai his
acts
A
the reason, the sun is given a next name as 'Karma Sate
le give Atghy
in god daily
ot acts), The relig ious peop
I
'
witness
^-' 'KarmssaksmyBNamah' B
bath with reciting - '?i4iGrt
the witness ol our acts). The sun has no time to
salute to the god.
deeds when the preceptor has come kn hb
qive witness ot the
Sun is busy in service ol preceptor
a. Leo. When the
after
ti
residence
cannot
be
aqourned
wU
at
date
position to give witness as the
with his
the judge of any court is busy
in
app^on
ot
sun god
have made a
W^^
^T^Z^l
^^Z2
^^^
bis precepwr
for exclusive service of
Since
made by any priest of this world.
settled in
ol hearing are
if
that aay.
the scripture.
sun governs
xty
*
lor
it
ant opportunity to
divine reason
visual acts
come back
.a
^Ited
SI
directs, pisces
rev ered
B Trie libra
,, ni^,
jupiter is
Cancer As per
nrty^cal
harmony.
inis
IE
This
L eo.
%,
The two
-^^
over
nta
^ToT3S^^
the
of two 2odi ac
given governance
cycle of zodUic as a castle. Leo
r,n^ld the
one shouW
ngle* ui
WHY
IS
MALAMASA
1* a
"
*"n
SUM
FORMED ON ENTRANCE OF
SAGITTARIUS AND PISCES
8 zS"'
**
%aiRerence, S thatmepceP'7'
,"
,oW
"^^^"gX
nntsoitirs*>"
while Ihe
d**
coialderao
Z - .
|are in
W **
Wh
^Ihe
l^Zsm^LLL
Si
We
latter stage.
of
ln
the teacher ,s at
reveals
The latter pos.t.on
home.
for
a complete year
In
the resden ce
Hence ihe
sun
visited in
making
it
WHY
IN PISCES ?
Is
ceremony
of a
^^woridiy people as
'
:
''^L^
Mher euppans
the
it
has been
miScM
^^^
!^
diclunVas the king
* Ce ^ZIT
^Zh?S^r
iTS*??*
*<*%
soc* y
dng
,ftd,c
to the ihionirtrf
ol ha
Virgo.
anrt
^vetarojanah'.
***
'
her,co> entr
,,
Posinon
to a,i* 5
**
'
in future.
As
pSS
"* *A
am^'
^J*
Taur
^sted
potfiion
ambitious
ambitious planet
if
entered
in
is
It
the Prsces
Similarly, foe
* esSed
11
oe
\\
moon attar*
knowledge.
It
is
not
good
knowledgeable as Ksatnya
is
expected
ceremony
therefore,
it
at
sun
is In
.1
he
recluse
is
to
case.
wl turn
Vafta. he
like
will
SnW)
ineir degradation
finally will bring In
understand properly
son
Va/iya.Thus.
well as finance,
Afjuna
become most
to
with
Sagittarius.
It
will
is
that thread
mW J*^f*
o^nme^s^M^
not auspicious
for
^*J"V
**" *
fefe
the zodiac Capnoomus
governed by Saturn},
MARRIAGE IN
It
<ftj
**iSr
stated-ZTW^fr
know,ed9e and
ss in
eheperf rms the same portfolio in
5
'" *** diV ne SOC,et
y' ThiS
^* "" **"*
highl
truly
SfYasamaj a
leave the
in
S d red 9 vemors
c
l !.
,
jLpn. mars. Mercury. Jupiter. Venus and Saturn
Iftey
IS
^gl
Plan^^
ZZ^etm
^eachVs
II
f^>
e has taken bath
"*** on
bn
the
arr
angement
for
"WW
^^
^^TU^SJ Z
and ceremonies,
^nt,oned m Grhya Sutras but In
Sjjwaui-e thai
should be
all
after
aO
the
^ ^^J^^
0U
menses eno
night
every thing
!
3IT*
mx'W**!*?
&/fjiita
***"& *
U]Q
UBwHing
UNjiban to>
"TTb has
pa 9&
Accord
'^
SU
SI^KS
*
d on the
girl.
II
9"' n
we
fifth
when
II
counted. Due
later
take place?
will
When
temperature, the diet etc.
the father of
cumbersome, it is impossible for
toady
ft*
mamage
Is
fixed at least
All
one month
in
to the
the
people
It
may
not
know
can
take
change m
situation
girl in
I,
is
pq
Arya Samaja to
that the day
advance because
%ni Oayananda
is
because men^
ascertained that
el and
before
^^7^ZZ"Z^
SS
^Sy
arty .
of puberty
"Saibsk&m Vidhi^
of
this time
is
ac5
is
hl^*^
mJ^^S^T
like
'
good
mamage
tor
categorically,
we
day or
ot a
girl
as made by
s^mt
*-,-
mZ
,j
txrt
nwd
We iinaliy conclude
ot
fancy
Svami'ii
mere
because
being recluse mrougnoui
was
that
knot
with
set
any girl as bride. This 15 me reason mat
the life, he never
coufd not
ditch,
it
inexperienced;
ng
impracticable provision.
tough snd
_*++*
if
fluctuate
between
early
and
ask
either
day
daughter to
tell
ol
menses- Suppose, the daughter has told one or other estimated day
and invitation cards are distributed among the relatives and friends.
In
due
to irregularity in diet
marriage,
of
after.
the
Muhurta
three days
fell
will
earlier
escape and
an
scriptures hold suffice description for toung
has to move from one
appropriate time tot travelling. Every man
several purposes inau*
place to another during life time tor
Vedas
etc.
we think
as also occupational Hence,
hwernguidelines to the readers
provide a
few
not
AN APPROCH OF
materialisediructed
vjt
make
relatives
and
most urgent
for
some
Snn^" *T ^^ *^
W sancl,on by
SST*
"*
J*
a
and
**h Prolan?
Droc
^.
The
toe
,o
others
11
cogent
charitable, social
Viz..
sun god,
May
SCRIPTURES
e*sted
the constellations
be benevolent
tor
in
space and
me.
ipmtf *****
a9
Pr0CeSS 0n
0,her ^enittes to
the
VDlul, n aa the
marriage
'
W UW *?.
w T***^*,***
susakunammeastu-
_^, flwptin'**
lhe Oee<
hav.ng
good eharaete<iw
Why?
.pi
me with omen.
0'
fire
od May
visit
safely
and
anaty^s
gpflfltiliC
pr. m*n:
happily.
J^
W
^m imp**
^
<***
mSdarn Pa
Huh****?***
"^ varp
^ k 'HJ
a?
gpfefclM
Zifhm: for;
/ndrart
pracyah
g, rar ifr*^,
jftfc
for.-
TJcJr
cfcsa/)
pafu.
cffiafa tfafcsa>ah
t acAtffv
Adlti
hints, objections
giving orders .instructions,
ate
condemning,
tne
ume
quarrelling.,
May
fau**nfct
377%^
journey
im
^W^t^f
(SRffo ??
Ve te panthano bahavojanayana.
/f ffifaj
rathasya
vattwinasaiayitM
(Albania ifflMf)
Viz,
May
Viz.
havoc
the
relating
if
May
m wi:
befall of
all
earth
577%;
ways from
demies and decoits as also
favourable.
$%
wish to see
all
aptly,
$fif:
the provisions
all
favourable.
'navmg
made tor
scriptures support
traveling in the
constellations,
average
of
^sltf ^ ^
tella,,on
^^
V^L
******
*1?!
a1
'
^
0l
na car understand
" hat 01
Mf9as,rsal
'
the water
me
^ gJT^S^L
MW wnwewwiora
has
ab0V *
e "ipty pot
e tc.
r
^se
of stags,
tor
AdiU
(that
god
(thai
ol
^scrlpt'on
_
the
trie
on
j^ <&**&
jo
fr/irn
rear s*"**^
omens, objects
>n
We
under
have already siaied
fleet ot
"
Ihfl^,^
.nclud.ng^
heavenly bodies
^^^
^^^^
^ ^^ md
of omens.
substantiate the existence
#***
"as a ^a
11
regulator
herd
Ihepj^
,
obsiacles,
of
^T^ ^
respective
out
considerations
f"v of setting
""'xuraaiiyiK) at
Mic time
01 the
**"*
hww "_
thag^s
(Atharva 10/9/10*2-
by
"Wc
Oto.eJ.tc.
move*
driving chanot.
caravan of people, the paths worth
peopte move -wmoui
which all genlle and rude
ihe
mm mm
Zfefk: fonj:
be
and space
be removed from Ihe
the
to
We
iiijmo
tNtf0
4S9
on
situated
"the planets are
respective orbits.
their
above the
constellations just
orb.t
with planets
are
per
as
distinctions
ihe
such
theory
given to
of
tound and a thought Is
the
to
property
According
held by
distinctions.
the place and objects
the
on
human boay.
has the same impression
in line
in constellations
each constellation.
have been presumed on the
The gods of these constellations
basis
mM
god
oi
We
found
is
the
with the
filled
its
god
dense layers
human body
is
may
ol
die thirsty
due
fori*
As 3
watery atoms.
Aedapinda Vsda
slight distortion in
and
all
people
As we perceive
thai
power
in city
ot favour ana
wa
he sun
n^iLT
*
w
** mars
,ri
reality
tra
win
wi "
S*
'
o^f
^ humin bod
muW^ri'!^
* *
*"**
8 " a
>"
^ query
ip
made on
their
sudden
tnai
it
was
their luck.
addressed by the
and so
uo
2~
m*
These mJ?T
* I*
consu^JT?
WhM * *
individual,
'
***
EFFECT ON NON-HINDTJS ?
any importance
always safe and sound.
give
we
doubt-
do any
Prior to
ettart for
is
human body
solution
Only then
why
their
(query)
this tact.
It
it
,ihoui
aso
then
II
We
other
ate.*, untouchable, mutlim and of
say, it the will
of god,
the
o,
the.
now the
"'f^^
(5Bfa5J
****
r13v*flof*
**
w*
nCOChiC0
cw"
w god
vtf
tn
circumstance, the
the
injustice yel they accept
|
|nat
MpM<
'
.^ n**"
**
M
^^i
i
gad
^^god^jj*
*
ln that
Dm -rtr*)
*?**
A***
know
will
_
.
cause ana
the effect without any
unaoie to
said
Is
'^ *
ans**
to get solace to their hearts. The
unconstitutional, unnatural and
0,1
me proo
^0,
*
^
Ctris^m
to
atheists sty it- "by chance". -*'
gel
accepted
is
influence
Iheir
will
rebuttal of
origin of
im
on Ihe
removal of
say the
of
ot
However,
.ndividual
11
^ .Z* * **H
m Kr7^^^**
*J* **
religious people
that acute
10tl hlnduit
with the
filled
gifted
house may
found
ii
orbit is
The
me
|!1V
Jastiny,
^ing
/tfjp^'*
no wHaci on
It
'
Why*
HI
*t srmn^f
~""~~~~
renl^
iI3i
lor
Wh
on
have
rebirth of
tSasfr^tfis] raised
bU
a
course ol fc&a*
their
from
side.
Th, 5
unanswered
question which remained
dharma says that .f a man is blind
question was that our Sanatana
committed by him in previous birth
Is due to the evils
since rjsrth,
wilt you say it whether mistake made by
but as per your sect, what
Vedic science, the
or anylhlng etse? As per our
r .,,
r .;,
""
fl
'
to
or his mjustice
in repty
their
categorically that
for
the
wit,
all
mohammedans
accepted
We
again say
for
the same.
What
me, outright
Know that
uld first
^g
is
we can compel
an
in
locus,
some
this view,
the
we now
herein
*$ wtygf <rm w
Sarrau
can&e
SOrye sukfe
SaJIt ?,? T^
fat
*y and
travel,,n
***>
rJaneUyrx*
ot our universe
it
The
tot
stands Ut>
comes the Sunday first and Why Jummerala fThursdayi
iifth
place?
(Friday) Is
place?
degraded
will
not
aays as
at the Stefc
W*^
^
^J^*
to sofce
The monk will also not be in position
Sunday and
ol the days i.e. Monday attar
The minds in doubt surrounded by marshy
on a
the atheists having faith
to wch
position to give any repty
on i
boo* my
regards
stated with
Our"s great hermits have
disam gurau.
j^^T*
arc these so arranged? Viz. why the moon comes after iua ud
after the moon. It too is also cryptic science- The wuiUaaitA
too
9 ,owards Ga *'
the
or*r
under^ffg^goK?.-
n Monday and
Mandamarejyabhupu'ran
on Wednesday and
towaids these directiona on ,he
Viz.
ri
'****
C^*"*
Friday towards
north
-s^s:^
^^
^card^u*??** ?
'*
Dayamnda and
*$ftl
tysjeipOrvSm daksinam ca
Sun
mars
on god
god sun
control of
complete burden
its
lord
0(
Why
order? Whi.e
replug
difterwuum fca
or witnoui thinking
wfi^
It
god
Ju
*.
ne areat
one below
at -
the other
ia*
cn &m
0^
*t
Mercury ***
order of
^L^
and
the Saturn
tarth
"^"^S^
;Xmatic manner.
syuicatuarihi cLsi
Varsadhtpatayastam irtlyaica prakinim
Qrdhvakramena saiino mSsanSmadh^Shsmr
Viz.
In
easts at the
is
t2/rsr9)
Sw
The moon exists at the fourth orbit Irom the sun rena. me
third day will be the Monday. Again the mors foils a
from the moon. It will therefore, the fourth day Tne mercury is at tru
wil be me frflh day. The mortar
lourth orbit from the mars hence,
Saturday
it
falls
fourth
In
the lourth orbit from the mercury and venus sxtsts v>
are eye
orbit from Jupiter Thus, the seven days ot a week
at
the
same way
but
In
descending
a!
order, the IN
or the
monttu
w* l trie
will
order from
***
BHCOMB
^ ^
^^
(h*[
indicates than:
**#"
**
nor* also.Thera
also.Thwe are twelve L*9^ wB
f
u
,s
hall ot(
***
it
'
,_^
called
lws
Hora
^^^^^S^^
0I
Salum
<
w* "
>'si,n 9
^Itton
of
""nation
***ZJi .*
^^^^Jthmo
*cs<d
J"*"^
ndj
a day
. cr*
in
AurrOlDO/.
in Astrology.
H^s- n a
complete day
j^wi-Trw
^wd.Tha
i.e.
is
known no_
i
ire t*-
^ ^^
and conjecture,
^
/.h.
tdt
,^o^lo^a7e^^
'
pianet.Thus. twenty
one horas
wilt
over or complete
when
three
and
it
will
govern the
On the basis ol the same, has been laid down that the fourth
planet m descending order will be considered the next day. This is
it
day.
Mon, Tues,
etc. days.
i.e.
East.
sub-directrons are
tor
these
is
eight In
number
account of distinct
Sun is
orbits,
viz,
total.
On
Jupiter
i.e.
^S^
^* **
!**
The*
*, move towards west on Sunday 0n
W ben mere is Tuesday, the South l.e ne -,. ent Twar ^ North
0U back. Tbus. movement towards West on?!? ^ U ** "*
5
,
*
"^ *>
^^
t**5^^^
forbidden on
again
bemg
Wednesday as
the masters'
is
restricted
is
on
ithe
request
We
0.
Wednesday^
am** buahawadosah'
SBrvafta
mmnh
^iT
'
home
'
ienm*ZT
'
v t0ward *
North
moJmSi
he
fcvf atraU*
Needless to state
that the
oLr
made
distinction etc
****
^^J^^
SmUm
* mMter
lS
of the
Wesl Moon
te
<
is
we had
told that
such time
auspicious ceremonies
,.-
,_
m J
Won and
hn. M
shouw
W k.
be Jl!
considered as
D^iuta
the mast
dlreC " n
*
*
sub-direction at the rear side;
it
I*
ther.
shown back
sub-direction
the
same as showing
9 appllcatlon
to "the"
T""
for
anything and
like
allocation
***"
m
"
** day is
the
*
aw
SZHZ
T T.
master of
!'
On moving towards
Wesl * fall at
al our Dack
?
back while
iT
Hence Yemeni towards
-
Th
this dire
^^^dayresoltM noaint
Painful o
ex
^<*
'
or
,t
taQfcjHto, Agajn
if
is
lor their
death
their
**
m
death due
In
for
forefathers
also. Viz.
's
of
" IUStratlQr,s
Muhurta conscious.
to
wninnr
Ett
of the
to
tha* weni
to
**
^m
^
^^ ^
fl
^
^^^ ^^
,
Is
w^^
impos*
^
Why
'-
m^te
commander
^,h
ol iht force,
-,
on my ft.
as
He calculated the One dot
dealh
was impost
10
was
II
(8.1
until
Dhumc
Bh,sma laughs 0n
s possible.-
.irr* <h*r
oS ,L to,
awitya'P
lM nf<lc
e
no
m ** ood
rr^eCa*.
Sahadeva among Pandas an e* pen
f
"oe.
will
Oriprom.
any
months
are
several
Tatra
Yudlvsth.a hence, he
It depressed
assea He told the tad and
measures keeping Bhisma away from the
started 'trunks on the
Viz.
(ortni
Bhisma suggested
thai
even
if
he
yet a
favourable time
does not want to die till good or
Sikhandi and know
measure may be exercised. 'Put in front ot mewoman hence, will show back to
thai m his previous birth, he was a
never use arms against any women. In the
ihe battle field as
arrives,
g,v a
candramasam jydm
injured* All
i
people
longer period
and he
utilised that
yoo; nrs
'yrwrtwiiii
of
*' 251
i*.
will
be Severely
He
time
in
took his
breath only
death
SrimtdbbSgavad Giii
DskJSm^Tt
m mm
their
voluntary death
it
the
is
Why
i?Se^i
b"
,ortnight
and
5lx
me
or
mind
In
the presence of
emancipation attained
in
and
gw
answer when the theory of Andapmda is dul>
me sun orM
As the vital power has direct nexus with
being at the time
of
'**!
Nl
s
presence of solar attraction during Ihe Uttarayma "
are no other P
cross easily, the path of universal body. There
side so as
having attraction more than sun from reverse
sanmasa ultarayanam,
Tafrn prayata gacchanti
brahma brahmavido janah,
breath
is
forceful its
nwiw urRumqt
wzskr w mRh) jftt; ft
last
merely an stretch
<t
apparent
AgnirjyotirahaJ} iuklah
,n
and
snarl,
among
q&f;
SCIENTIFIC ANALYSIS
AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES
iifasiiftetf;
toS^.''
.height tat,**,
day time suitable for the death However,
rtn.ght and the night has been told as inadequate
14 Q deatHl
thought,
TO
W. * m*
when
it
ni
he obtained.
Aryans,
in
A number
me and thus.
<*7
*an*n
^ebaarii^-^amS,
ratnstatha
3 , ode
battle field.
'
J"^
**^^2*L>
mon,hs oi uttaya?a
the
**
llvmg
should
remember
A question m
moon
that the
th.scontext
as
it
iotf
^^
^^Lm tnw****
happ**
may be **[
P^P^^^mi
m aom
orbit is
lor
ol a taw
deB
of
'"
P*W
not (*
Wty
8pprMCho^cnDUjiev_
10 slate that
Nidtess
Toeing human
pms
lite
unknown
they are
me
mere death of
micro body formed by
that the
otherwise the tert wmflina
axnbinaiion of
intact of
position,
it
such death^rcrft
W" jtfe*
is
living
sou' wi thin,
the
the
lives
%f*T-4TlmT$: -Vagim
consequence*
form as
d.storted
becomes m
is
dmoitioo or advancement
and death
to the rebirth.
in
In case,
fancy
Alt
traditional etiquette.
its
TV,
instance-
application, For
AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES
to
*%l
** "*
at
dies at
m
BtR^ 'mm d m'
m
Z't^ !?
7Z
may bring
any person
case, ihe
In
J?Si*
31 3R
in their
not so dangerous
Is
the people
or the
time
life
deeds. According
historians
it
his
life
^m
is
*m-m
gfc crr
compelled to get
rebirth as
heart
(Rgveda UVt)
(Atlwrva)
Namastedhaktavatsala.
(Vatmiki Ramayaria)
abiding
Viz.
m* ^' he
Agnimide.
do prayer
ol
fire
god. May
my
salute
go
to the greatest
Bmhma.
and mind at
-****.
vacasa lama.
Urasa strasa arstva, manasa
^^T^^T
cT^
** of
the
OF SALUTE
wml
33mosr
**
"^ **
nd njoe
P*lwmom* 110^5^
'8l,
9 ,on
d0es
** *
atl
ot
"*
P^ple expect
is
ca.ied
Sastanga
pranametktandavxl
Viz,
one
should
!"
^^.v**
salute.
that
^^S^TJ^
organs
has
,.n
*****
W*
do saluie ov WW
,la
0O 9
n<3
l|kfl fl
log-
If
it
Why
500
>
sr
right
72)
i=ti
ol
should touch
put his
me Corresponding
feet of the
the mftano -;
on the
feet should
**
^*wa be
be
n
Jl!
y
in
age knowledge
in
*"'
One shauio
Al the
foot
Viz
bo maae
reciting Vetfas.
salute
God
study on Vedas:
beginning and end both time, ol
preceptor. The fell hand should
one should touch both feel of the
whil the right should touch the
loach the left foot of the preceptor,
Viz
uwW
right
preceptor
and
the
course
rtctory to
Gopaia
(^
of
Victory to
"fam
Rama'
Jahmda {Wl
it)
*R
(*ft
<ft)
fi^Jetc.
doing salute
f?j
jxd
mw
Qr&mfcrt fT:
w^7 smufcf
4
t
blessing.
5^r wijfttit
sthavtra ayati.
..
yavardahanteayumdyayasobaiam,
vrtai air
of the
T
m
^ *%* *****
h^T^"l^
r
"^
**
*** ^ ^dul
fr
'
'
n9
and wh0
X
Q^^eaimen*^ .
houw do saku* ana
'
"
IMPRACTICABLE
We
to these
"I"!- to the
IS
rt
tr0nt SIde
P^Per^Tr
P^Per
or tee
^y when ,he youth
PU to uod^T
ln9
We can ctoiTv
propriale solutions
the
(manu2/l20-t21
he
arise thai
order to get
parade without any purpose or benet.t involved? In
would first discuss on
to these questions, we
pratyytmanabhivadaCfhyam punasranpfatipadyate,
cat
mo-tit)
'
1h
" the
reciprocate
in
woula
like
very
ffrsl
on the
to drscuss
mW
Everyone knows
Ihflj
lady.
corning
day. 9 a
(he eye opening of the
onwMn ihatavl
dav^
80
WHtfrnghi when the night attains a** ?^"
is
voulh
the
uma
four
ar^d
Wl
na
merely to phys.cal
ol
Jesus
or
God.
^ aduN
^*
^^
m^ m
""
^
v
^^n
Wff| fevM
use tf stK"
*sn
w^
c*W"^^
h ^uld
ipaaah
the
at least
9BM
^Jj^y
^*
Squatted
of
t6CSPi
-.
wMkm
such
wteti
eaaual Kid
s<
7i.
^LL
valuable
day;
rt
will
any solace,
in fact,
a man
at such critical
needs encouragement, cooperation and sympathy
and inflicts pain
occasions while the Christian etiquette acts reverse
is unjustified in
to
Hence,
is
commit an
we can
say
redundant,
*ryXsamXja
retimes,
ol
n
creation taflto
others. For Instance, one of our
me
from
may invoke annoyance
home is ransacked, pirated any
mends is dead at night or his
accident and we reached at his home
thing or met to a latai
me 'owes! un q
r S a^kn
of revelation of
ev en
their
il
accepted the
like
same
^fscoc^^
vcrowopts are
6 found
fn
unable to trace
mtS2^ T
d6ClJn
'
n9
^Q^rJl !^
6
,n
,he W6stern
lerm
not C
dust, the fourth rule
of
in his 'Samskan
words as-'Atemas*;
one or other place, one
honour
for
followers have
other people
volume as under-
is recited,
The
3.
fatner
4.
V&am
salute you).
One should
phrase
iSam.
*SW
^^ ^^
3^"
ipamskjra)
*f*
do
salute
mmaskira)
v-
to
Xc*
iSam
fhe
at
pharia-0 modest! en
salute
VedSrambha page 94
pronouncement
greet Ac^rya with
me
Acarya should bless him with
educ^rr
longevity and acquire
Do
in
for revelation of
the
them.
r2
habits
XShI.!!*
iUw^^T.
-,
Ct
They
sect
to other
for others.
their sticky
song
iai
at the
fl
1.
and he In
reciprocation says "Valekama saiama'. These words being
common,
we do not object on them but problem arises when we see them
giving tnclion to The palms of each
other. This hand- shake system
was first copteo I
af fen S f rom herQi Muslims
and now Hindus
followers are
honour
un555
the abovesald
t he
naving refined
We would
in itself
its
ts
^m
?***
I
V\
do
The
***-
onde
ant
^^J^"****.!!!?
salute fcto/Urfxi'**"''
**
_J^
KM
present
They (the senior people
we
wMi
bless
fn
^-di-iR<ir:
onwaras. always be gloriousnandita sada bhuyasuh*
ipr?f ' 'Sarve Bnavantolra
:
{Sam
3na more evKtence
the compilation of
me
Vi
Proofs reveal
all
me
during his
lime
the contact
Some
letters written
by
this
absurd
of
sect
do Namasre
them ask
to
whai
that
mem
to
'
'
oemgs
con ue used
II
d ,scr.m.nat,on
.nan
lor
like junior
word
^^*
senior, younger
ano
r,
J
...
somewhere
fasfta
ana see
thai
/M
Namskam- we cannot kn
Whether me fonowers of Davananda w
are
Kutubudctii
toe
circumstance, accept
such
pi
11
oasis ot
and
^g.ganiicicrmhw,^
iri( Il0n
in
there
ana
maae
this
word for one anej sovereign
ca n be
can oe
>:- we peruse as authorny ihe t,
used.,
.^^
fa
Sanate
understand the
almighty a5 qod
liQn9
anddynam.r- property
the peopir-
thiG
rjl
all
212)
It
the followers
rea
persons coming
lite
^^-^*
such subm, Ss
nowhere any example at the revel Q dealing
with h
09 "*
in Indian literature where the
find
n
ciJ
parent teache^^
people would have addressed w,m Namaste
to
Thee^.
page
Svam iDayinsnaa
^in piy
-,
me
dog)
wiih
the
to dor*-,
jrs3^
flJ
fceady
is
hgv
sut*ce to
'
is
me&
anmBi
re
mag
tha,
****
it
you
j,
(hi
NmMb
me word
,t
A aya and
yu *na t a r^nd
word
ey use
lS
tor
rW,
rfi |s
^^
S|ngu|ar numbfir Qf
fof |he
may
feachors and
but as
it
not convdeiing
******
stW loom
71
jular
number 'TV
Uro.i
language
reSpBCt6d PBOP'B
I"*
inou
loo.
me god
state n
?*m *f^giS?***
'T""*
.;
****
or
^ 22 **r
fefttt proved* -Nto.
kn
the m,ddie
inat the
WW^ to
lor u
Wm
hymns
sealing
wW on
to their
,0-
nas beer
<s
omnipresent-
in
^'^^.
Engnsn.
^mw
'
A popular hymn
'heieimrri,?-
.leoGe.'ew*V*
"""*
why then
temasteiiilisi
w
an application oi Njmaste ai owme
raised ai the human level.
thai
llti
we frame tor
*nflh
pusis
Ihego^^
j^a; itpti
irat ^ fft"
we say "nT^
'ord' and in Indian
a when
to me rua
mon io
etfepwn
a
god
Hence,
wra
mari ca
creator
<* *e on the r
to
son
goo
mpedHit me
'iet
in
fldr-
Sans
W efcanrwtwrverTwauefK
...eratureguHJes^'he^W
.
01
_--,
At*?
m
\
atinim avrnsgninam
mm ******
samara
-t*&&ayu*ah*mgrtpn^a>?
mini
wamors r the
battle fkett
if
The theology preserfees a procedure tor regretf a* any person
a alders tt te as underdusng*riam
s accused
-*
naaprorn^
that
evenrn
yi-ewr-
auffenhg ospr*
of
Su^oT,
*gaa
^' OT lemnngrfebo^^^.
SI
**
rneantirue, maintain
dttfarenfly
For
instance,
Siaugtrtar
at
of
e maoa
oOedence to hi s order and cut the ink witn the wife, t * & manoad
of Srshmami he far
lo slaughter her it is deemed as beheadtog
are razed- oH from head, money snatched ana expated out torn *
brother etccountry. &mi*arty, heheading of teacher, parent eider
These
deemed when these are addressed with the word thou"
hymns as-
sam
Ajnabhango narendra?*
>7i
Prt'hak
Swyya ca nrinamaastn*fi*
vtprinmjuya vadalah
Smasine dyate vrkso grdhrakankadmevitari
-n
(Smrnsamgraha)
According to
^^zr"***^
?! **
"i
^*"^
&
Yudfei5ri]ir*
this provision.
^^^ ^^nrj
Or****
a :
*^^J&7a^j
^^^^joi^^^^^
09^
aao>ng e^
f^
^
^V^ mer
loU
*Th'
ie root of all proctems
fvsr
'
Needless to state thai tms
oi
W*
dravinadanaw
Tvahkara ca gariyasatt
ttirtieii
p^Z
children
fflrf
tabrtf
This
to
ekiers
^^tthment durmg
irf
e lime and
'
-^IhTTdols
w^,
?* *
god m
temples,.
ThTfirsTl^f^
* fr ?r;r ** ^Sw
rcd
3
S*
ma n
tag*
ft^a rf ,36a guphtegu none
fagi.
pa se tuma turm se tu hone
ot
visiting at
>
'**
Jl
it degrades in
'youuse respected words, then
lash each other with the
convened m 'thou' and finally, they
Vii They
then n
Is
fust
sUcte
is
an incompoundabte
it
Thus,
The worn!
ihere
with
decked
body
and
particularly
vitiates the mma
oi the
rage
conscious,
it is not
navir
good as such atiiaeU
peisons
subsequently turns into evll-domg m case, ihe system of etang
Sastahga Pranama is developed, ail people eithei men 01 women
visit
aiso
Hence, the use ot word "Nmaste"
will
become
for
the
god and
fo
the elders
yyill
naturally
0,rty ther
sanctitive
we add
any more
the system
this
volume
extension Hence,
3 saiute
15
it
is
will
its
>
size
deteriorating
sacred custom q*
day-to-day. The Hindus bow head with
is
very
common no*
^Tu^^^T
ins ictervi-
advantages added
in
,
tnere
in
will
d be
(ear
creating on
sw
There are no
rules either
fetching
is
framed or
an
"ngsd upon by Ihe citizens at all places Irrespective of being A
Hence, some rules Lke Sastidga
office, institute or any temple.
framed and
theif
god has
that
poor.
his being nch or
provided birth lot aU people irrespective of
provision far msig.ng the*
weak or strong from the vagina and equal
with tire,
water and
Pranama
at
soil
death, they
on
ail
'Somo ham
nearts of
all
S^^J^^g^*
^^
W^'^^.
have substantiated
^y gets much
^sition. our
flain
fl
se
P'^^S
r
will
Ws^sr^poshire
we will
in
Bwfr<r/
dhi
rtf
f^*^
loo
hs
attraction
^n
^ ^ ^^
of the
or less influence
toucn with s
body
Bhakti or devotion.
We
Stfgg
Id
whe
the threshold of that almighty
Hfr
come
it
costly garments.
undesirable
11
'
fi
urMn
WNj
ont thus
vrfn ob
worsh'PP^
*"
Why
11
pervading
thA divine properties
in
idol
wi
saenttflc
W""^^^U
p^sed through
a lens; the
)m
^M
solute
be mads
wrth a
toucha
an
Is
Dertftrl
propen^ **;
^*
*TS^X^ro
r^eT^nte
TnS*m
straws
me
will
things
w,.l
therefore, should
lr WRI .emain .mad. The devotees
f.rst
Iron
make
ei.g.ble to entertain
them
the
,n
and
same
originate
lashion.
such
eligibility In
will
and elders with a touch of both hands on their feet. The system of
doing salute in our religion is not a useless practice as it Is seen In
other sects
and
religions.
advantages of
four
Learned
this practice.
Manu etc.
The
first
it
,th
that ol
i"
enhancement
growth
As a lamp [dipaka]
me
account
in
glory
under theory
he
due
electricity' that
every
enhancement or Increase In
these four advantages lie safely
of
We have already
electncrty is ot
substantiated
We
have
know
that in paralysis,
the teachers
person
in
the
reduced Irom
Is
same
lights with
same way
are
in
its
flash'; all
transmitted the
teachers
was
the reason,
inflict
on any person
We
still
see
accept them
A number
modern physiologists
fully
extend support
tnis
removed
phenom
For
example*
37*
4 frywafsv ft****
(stvfvttifi)
**'
*Ma&W*<***
(Athvv*
B
Viz.
*
^ *^.
the
tartti
potentiality.
with the
will In
i.e.
qualities of
This
is that of
in
touched
switches are Joined with
the
blessing or
Othei
when
7&Z
same fashion transmit in the body of the person doing Pranama The
pari wilt put his right hand on ihe forehead of that
elder on his
men
This
....
a touch.
to
t3
of
o
* medicine
remove
-
all
V%
\a\
will
fi
is
the mosi
it
that
energy they
m return
QflAcagavya sipped t
j^uTtlesh and
fats
^ ^t;
en
Viz.
vehement proof
embedded witn
',Vtt>
All
from the
bod7ano>^
11
fcm
gods
#
on the body
reside
mat: m^rPff
of
m%rnm*fatft
{mmw}
>
ijntbc
a cow
Cow
**"**.
is
m*
*#**
GSvo no param mitfa.
MAGNIFICENCE OF
A
Hm&jsQi
iterators
so tar as
trie
cow
.n
Veotc
it.
it
is
not
like superstition
sussed
this
line
titled
as 'Godhana' yet
xecise description on
Vedas
on death protects our leet Irom the thorns on the way whig *ben we
talk about our mother; she can feed us breast rrwlk only upto one or
fromihlcoT^
fot
the ^dvaniages
we
the
the
Tamas and
which Sattva
is
found
lakes
me body
sturdy,
it
cow
jsoniy
Rajas properties but cow
in
greater degree.
Tms a*
J**^
^^
manner
animals who survive on the
other side, buy at high price the
** of the stag and &0/tt W*
respective
*^
v
aPopiew*>
ftling
Dy the
"*
^S^ntm***
d*P^?
m^
and- mpur'ty^^ ^
propels *'"*****"*"
by the nlghiso*^
artlCuiflr
thing
eXt
ptwarQ(li
^ W**
^< ^ * ******
eat
while prefer to
8
nightsoii
*"th scientific
Q*
society.
removes the
prior to take
the cycle
WHY IS
moves with
in
^ch.s manufactured
Tb# m k
soul
birth
v*
living
AN APPROACH TO SCRIPTURES
Gostumatrana^
it.
of birth
^uman
Cow
given
is
an communities
matters pertaining
we mamajn me
Viz.
COW
is
n*10
-* me
cow jnne
nen took cow urine to/ certain days The cow ou^
&r*r. i cacao* to aastroy the germs or es, mosquitoes
severs other afcrwnts as atso the dump and termrte. Sulphur ang
i
tound
Bf
sipp":
SCIENTISTS
-
-^
cowAmmtr,
-rTtottB
m atoon'aUm
r.
a aoLrosn&>
capable
jajrni
^^
fcocfa too
tw tour
&*&
rn^w Hwjviiw
=fterniT
y* *
vri
374'jviiiii
w $ efz
"
wn^mw mi
'
<amjra/
yelowsnactecow.curdofbijecokxraw.^
any of the cow. uhne ot red cctour cow and cow oung ot tr *fKe
:otour cow shouW be taten. Or mesefitrwigstromyeo*cc*
an be taken i order to prepare F&rca3a>)a,
V:,z
Vn_
aefess
'
=
MM
tue*
5^ MBaf, tw&
rtc
"
sr =^ed*or; of
defencfng cows.
* people toval
idP
nop*
m me mac
^c^s
Dances v
:.--
"
-~
-"--
attract
nor patnofc
Qui
Somime^eitewwP^"^^
me
Some
*a* remam
^^ mat
5nJo^meTOas*^ifeopirjon.
t"**
cotours.
W ^.g^ ^
^^e^t^^
*** A^ ^^^ ^^'^debymem^
^ *"** v*** * ^
l0mi
*Z?
at*
were propagating
_^._;
asper **
-***> ne had
made
scier,|
fes
*k
it
^rfeytt*
ractaaon
unaffected from tne
with s
acoepttd->orow*
SCTotcrw^gheatotmesun
rd
ax
say mat
^^
,~
mefcreonganated through
done because tve catches me
tamear w>n
thngs. Our toretatners were
-
M6
prevailing unde.
^
wh^ ** recluses^^
smce ages is
the women having husband Mng
put brown shade garments and
colour conscious ha
garments on the, body The
s
tradition
Hi k) (so d
Ql
preparing ppfcaQByya
slr^Tfo another
In
course
ol
such movement
IS
The
be obtained from
me cows.
It
thlS
cow
worthy to choose
cows
living
on
oil
protection to
lhat absolutely
Is
it
open
forests
however,
difficult
to find
for
even a
We
the forest
in
is
only
Pancagavya. The
ves on grazing
the
ingredients of the
calces, fodder
in
it.
At
single
see
thai
kk
rty
^ttS
persons
Two
torous or
t0
cowsheds and
lhBm ,n ,he **
**y need not to
lhe * ,nter when ther
:
Cow mi,k was available with 4;
rth
m^Z ^^ * M^
e ,'f
his
"r
T^ "^
w "en
,a
nMrucicoiv*haars"
9W-
a double quantity
the *****
mpelled
abou,
to
cows in
itr sr
t^l J
carb^C"
"dica*.
"a r ge
of
Ba" ln*
when a man
En 9 ,and
'
the milk of
ln Delhl
cows
we see
fltC
living
call
them cow
cows
that being no
is
what
the circumstance,
Some
in
sipping their
we see
***** * nay n
1
return at
th
arid ir.
a .,
tf
ins
e*t
ot
'
cows
Is
people
cows
give only a
who oppose
England give
litre
" an
morning d
be seen moving from one
masters
giving
forty litres
tn
cows? These
also
as camel milk
The milh
do noi amount
per-day.
etc
twenty Mras mi
forbidden otherw.se. it gives
milk J*e ghee. cur<
products prepared from such
in India is
to
Gavya and
not sc
.s
can
*
cows. Hence. Pancagavya
York an.mats In
prepared from the products of such
to use Ganges
with ooiar is not found there, it ,s better
*
god or n******
used for giving bath to
fcrMpM
doing religious
rites
MATHOD OF
PREPARING PANCAGAVYA
*
* P Ple bu *
Of their
Ihnir
the death of
^ eZtm
** *
*"<*
^^^riemBO
t^^^^irwrngoanywlwreini
W ywrwolnthe
uow
* ^f
rr,.
^9
>
and
rntfk
forty
people forget, the breeds of Haryana, SstmSIa etc. that give
England are not cows as
litres milk per day. The animals available m
'
on
stomach causing
hesitates
a hybrid breed
'mport food-grains in
AmeriCa
the people
Viz, the
urine
cow and
into their
pure
says
flour
death immediately
eat the
drying
RARE TO SEE
IN THE COUNTRIES OUTSIDE INDIA
PANCAGAVYA
th ev
V.
fWfe^K*
houW
contain one
P*9
Why
Ml-
>
urine, One part kusha related water, two part curd, three part milk (As
per Logaksismrti, it should be In seven fractions) and half part cow
dong
fVi/
be
r.outd
in ratio
oM
One should
Viz.
tire for
at th 9 nghi
him"
blazed
yafia
3:j)
The
Via,
<</)w*H fffi
(!f)
<$WT
wife should
sit at
^WW WV^smm:
qfr: tffefr
rji
Gayatfi
hymn
is
to
devasyahati kuSodakarp.
fifth
chapter)
cow
right of
the
sit
at the sea'
made
should
sit
at her i*h
that
urine, 'TFSJ'gj Tf
(vttu$rt1 ffo
wo
rum
'
wring
curd,
'
Vflffo/ft
'jyrotirast' etc.
One should
hand on
left
i^ho^
Sayane bhojane
^mna
Cara
,,he
**
hymn and
etc-
p> ftf)
fat
156)
etc,
Viz.
The
then sip
blessing,
at
brahmanas
wife should be at
left
side
at
the
nme
of gating
? ,?oy
p^
iukramast jyotfrast
1/3/7$
at retiring time
and
-****-
ON JOJN1NO WIFE
about
^^!
IN
Veda& SU
S ,Unfl ,n
'
huiband-
^^
SCRJPTURAL
tor
the
th,n9S
^
wife with her
(Sarnskaraganapatav^m
ll0Wl
Via-
vermilion
kv^bnces
iOing ivu
is
given,
in
course
^^^
W^J*^^****
dvm**- w
of
Why?
SSffl
uu^
trw pr owwo"
rt
~~
anq "O^t
len
side
mad
Someone may
nusband and wife
a question
raise
That joint
parUcipaitan ol
,s
Kanyidane
wane ca praTistbayajnakarmani.
common
In
endow
the
man
The
wile should
gift
iefi
husband and
at the
etc,
right s,de at
time of ottering
the
fme
ot
Madhuparka
will
state that
at!
religious acts
rules is called
adopted
are
scriptures
in
we
and as
in
depth himself on
all
religious lactors
enquirer should
hooe. he would
all
with acquisition of
Punya
**"
lor
me
(eternal
one
the acts
'cm+'*'
in
^art
or
or other things but gives
d*
and tne
Iherefore. given meanest category
:ne acts
to sit at the left side. Howeve..
iatakarma
return
certmony.
because
JJ
and*
marriao*,
participation
ot her
"'warana. Annaprasana
and Nihskramana
mnn
in
il
course of holding
'nnl.
he will get
the
right aioe
5pflOJJ
^^
scriptures.
'
^ ^^^
in
-pectation of getting anything
seat at h*
en to tne wife by g.v-ng her a
these are
^J^^Z
P^\f^'^ M
^**^ m
*^^ ^ **
ret-ring
suggest
of wife
left
^ "^EE
the
result
Taiha niptrsmane
therelore plunge
Viz,
we
is
do any
will
beyond
proper compliance with the
vamabhage prasasyate.
Suirusirattkafe ca
harm 7
sitting
llM ac*
gM
m^***
, trtHl t
,o^
WVly >
S?2
dominant sne
he,
not necessary to
tell
that
o Sita in her
man wilf
thai time
buU
idd
Lord
In
is
guessed
of something,
wrong
it
as under
adorable things
liw
wyao rwlfdod
f%mm*ft f
"j^P
n reh orB
^TfcjTrj:
Chfl/asyabdhau
do Asvamedha
*rTfa?r^fa
tu
nau^tuh
(Adttyaporana namnoddhrata
vacanaj
Viz
like
10
il
not regain
shall
regrettai
eg
pu
ad
it
0)
Vslmiki has
not
order to
at right, the
sit at
Viz.
on voyage
restnetton
with inception of Kali era with a view to defend the people from
any distortion in culture prognosticated.
lust
Sastah
Viz,
What
moving from
5de7
kurvaffli
Ls
my
left
The people
side
and the
of entire world
We
is
at their right
dominant^he
see an inventory
devastation (Mahapralaya)
ot rules for
in v.ciss.tues of life
Towards progress
It
the
tells
the
is
fl
he* way
a oast
to
effects of
P**
solution
and
manned
^J
a violent ar-mal
followers out
man
in
jM-*^
-*****
'
Nice
mankind. For
that It may guide further to the
*ng nor an
ancient time, there was neither
ma sublets
and no .udic.anes yet
reasonable alio,
^EVy "
its
creation
trie
in all
Whatever
the men hermits searched the
the era
of
not
is
great
inception
from
all
IN KALI
ERA
-"WM*^^ * ^^
*^*^&%Z!!??
a"
vm* im: mh
*****
In
^s.
The
Ka " era7
ine
nme of adve^y.
t0
at
got
inception
he small fishes
^fi^*
^ m w^J^.
amongjthepu
tou.
its
*^Ld**#
in
we
inf^g
^u*w
P ^*
1
Mn
^^
^
*^
^
COM
Why
524
solution tor
nt
Vedas as undar*
tya
fpt
public should
rue
Vil
fM
m he society.
<W'
nominate a king
in
order to
institution of
Stale
till
organs.
It
ferT
977"
-!.'
i
existence as the
in
adopted
fhe
toimufae
Mafic
'jpmfk
like
n$m
*fl*ww* Wf,
h * MMbshhir* ta
SS t^S? *V tT '
^-tt^"
> wverwgn
aUl1e
than
conf>rm that
1*
*-" CUt
*S2E!?
* **
.una,
' f
it
the great
war
ol
t0 ,0Ck o population ,n
absolu
Smal,Bf 5ta,es
As there was
were formed
,nd,an res,d6n,s
to
.n those
B * 0UtS<d * ,TKka
^reonce from
due io sudden
cut-off nK with the
<WT.^"
* **
In
would nave then turned his habits in rubbish living. The people
in
wen for advance education England during the British rule, wart
habitual ot drinking liquor and eating flesh like
found on their return,
Thus, the acquaintance Is the llrsi thing that
other English people
Ihere
i
influences the
people
for
good
or
bad according
to
Its
existence.
On account of
like late
In case,
Several
sons
on
corrupted
SraMhananoa
degree
their
sr,
observed
noble families nave also been
elder son of Stow"
.n England. The
visit
went England when he got
of
BacW
Harkcandra
""X
*^*T*ZZ
first
turned
Ours intuitu
...uence ot an English lady there.
of sucn vmations caused to people
outside India like
^^**
ws
^ ^^ ^
^ ^^
^
voyage.
.
Imposition of restriction on
n,
prooable.rTWvernB
distortion in culture were not
lor
ement due
** * ** mede^Z^!?
***
Ka 9ot entrance
* 90t ma"Vrdom in
^
T
22
m
eating flesh
'i.
^Sto&WiXT^?
^ .nanos eced
*fflW
the
five
Bra ?
" * 9**
STTELSV
Lore Snknm also existed
here
in kali
'
suffice extension,
check corruption
.::r
came
f$&$
A'-'V
ond
[0
The
rough voyage remain continued.
DvahrakS.
Gahgasagm. Bum*
was no
possibility of
-J*jJ
re <*
hosfl
,ro <
a , hyfl**
c*-**^
waS'
^^^m
W ^ m *
thera
*m> **
There
over frank ladles l.ke England
'
<*J
*
^'^^^^'^
^^m^
&
^
^StmSi
CO u.d rc
reason. On the
no! wlhoul any genuine
any tond
-vme imposed on voyage .n Kail era.
.oasons. resin
of
ffl
carrying the
there are any
for
Hardly
il
n.ndus
tarn
mostly ooaerva
ina.
[rve
all
Chennm by
lo
now
Several
train,
rules
thousand
In
for
and Dhaa
England
available
there whether
and they
Hindus
is built
in
meant by restrictions on
the time
and
Scriptures
bo observed, Contrary to
submits p
is
01
it.
a complete aphorism
in
"^^'^"-^only
TTl
wsftinemrepe.,.,.
7hB
been
the reason, they have merely mentioned the term
same Hence,
imposed on the |ourney by
proved
is
it
that tnere is
no
on such journeys
The theology
etc,
forbid
Mteccha
the successful
fw earning
latoi
n,
MADE BY PLANE
IS
They had
future
drastically
as a number
JOURNEY
changed
IF
,^
qt
it
present, past
imposed. This
reJigion are
porhibited?
NOT FORBIDDEN
.unac*
it
in
still
trie
carry the
a loumey trom
of
.s
god on
the journey of
iS
someone imagines so, i& more
r,d,cuiou The
KaHvar iya was known to the three aspects
ot
mind to see
problems and
used
Another
lo
one country
(torn
ALSO
on voyage
ign countries,
, ore
composer
Presently,
IS
5uch
moon
in
scripture
of
Vamasrmh
populace
we
now
have been
Similarly,
now have
Baiiga, Katrnga
will
say
now
****
ON
Brft^^>, ^iL
iT
'
x^
H-aTir
clavv&Ba
'
?"*
**"
**"** as
SUCh
thef
inlu,ttve
,nV9n,,0r>
^"tenoticti^r cr "w
** Hmm*
Z^T
^^b^/^
"*r>on
0gi
w,ih
nuTT
hia
r^
^ tmZS^
that rve
of
'"
GOD
AMERICANS COULD NOT SEE MOON
THE SURFACE OF THE MOON
^^ ^
had
"
composed
5 Sutl,ce evidence
herm
'1
woufd have no
a8r0p,aneS
f
lLJ,Ufe
"
'*
(S
n0t
be
pfaus.ble to
B'
W4,t1 lh
*
Again. It I*
aeroplanes, imposition
We
see
that
moon god
to*
^ ^ ^^Ttte ^^ "
a^
and inauspicious
give Arghva on the occasions
for
travelling
are
%^"
of fast,
cateuwiedMjrhan
moon
***>
^Whg
,p
act
a" auspicious
"ncfc
is
5
there but could not
that
say
lantern and
is far to
v*
^^
^^^ ^^r*
^gn
naa e nme
n^u^
**could
f*m
* **
Ira
it
Jf >''
Why
we
Th*
(act is
now Known
to
no *ssn
all still
the
-W Bt flogaM*
^
procedt^rt
'-'
etc
"
fl Ufl
C mP lexion
thir>9 s
trTse
Viz.
the mind ol
The Moon god was originated from
me
moon do
exhibited,
On
favour us.
moon a god
in
the
on
are existed
Vedas
same
wi
the qround
which
in
'dexata* yet
for atheists
li
its
entity
. tub coining
crystal
necessary to give
* *
'
you. deaih,
Howevof
thni
*"w 'hat
makM *
than
m6fe
""*
s^
cari o
mBir res Pecve
terrestrial
"*" enmy ^
even
terrestrial
"""^""a Clonal
.Z!h
Perform their
on
while
death.
is less in
area
is
of
Ire
m *
flames
there
are
si.
great
land ,nC
Again
acqusllc zone-
dams
This
[hB
.n^
and
or trw
M. two
XTd
Eures*
oceans
^
^
pa
^^
dry
see
will
to
confined merely
^^r
^ ^^ ^
^ ^ ^^ ^
^
^^
^
'^_
induo^
^^
comparison, win
America, Green
Atlantic etc. n
that invisibly
respective acIiv(ljes
area
comments
funclrona
drop two
Now
*"*
the
the basis of
On
having much.
somethin9 more
- ^^Z^ZTT^^
** om
^ T" "
^
com^ mHt^Jt
In
*^ J^^
^^ZleXlZ^^
same"? n
I,
y the
disappear
will
***<
<**%
waterj* a to**
at least forty
that
see the water being muddy v,z
pitcherfu,
the water Now sprinkle severa.
and the
on fire, you will see no effect
lugfu.
continuously. In case, you omit a
basis. aH
Mahabharata etc,
The person having
is
and
pitcheirful
Omit a kug or
A button
this reality
this mattei
or
and
planets
(^)
hymns incorporated
being the
planets
etc
without these
(Atharva)
mrmm mn
wmsTxrm
(^)
Is
Sanno grabascartdramasah
all
it
'L
May
moon
sun,
earth,
of
bodies
In
respective bodies
(Yaju 31}
Viz..
the
'
GOD IN SCRIPTURES
ASSUMPTION ABOUT MOON
Canamma
soul
lTlVlSI ble
manasojatah
rjT^owefis
otn ec
'talarxis
Hmda.
PtasMn t
frvert
and *
im9amal zone
^^^^
two
"
JJT
Why J
&30
ihre* metres
SHlum
Star
R
aH
depth Thus.
me
of
rifl
Mi
water
**
be immersed
in,,
Ml
When
-and.
queiy gels
Th*
this ,s
the water
>n
physical
Second
body a*
body
ot
lhJS*
make
thing to
contamination,
,rs
there
no danger
is
moon, earth
etc.
that*
power
is
inert
it
is
that
dead. In the
heavenly bodies
sovengn power
tor
it
is
will
also meet to
of almighty
is fixed
core
them
our
altar tor
bu.*y
We do
risk to
till
it
life
is
span
maJwS
to the topic
and say
that
of a
true that
all
of the
astronauts win
on goo.
V^V V W
do
is
travel
m ^ cw
" h 69
**
conBidef
te
^ve won.
** ^
*m*mZ^Tl'E?
d
n
P
h,m
and
***
never
90411^
-I
" wh8n
*"*P 0f scold
*>*hC JT^
0t
'
hope
moon god, as
at
also that ot
all
other gods.
-#*-
these are
any fly,
the* body, similar is the
matter with the Russians and
who walked wllh shoes on the surface of the moon
i body ri not
tantamount as vitiation
soul.
ae
particular
of earth but
power.
man
only
(MM as
departs
the oflerring
mortal bodtes
Now we come
dlschar g e
snoes do unna1ion and
appreciation
mother We recite m
r^iJ^V
T22E mLty a body
aarty
that invisible
is
^2
on ea " n
Wo move
same way,
passage
no
umm
its
also existed
that tike our body, there
me
on. who
he Wantte person
{\Mp
we do on
her
bu t its m ain
The tBrm "Devata" (god) has several meanings
has been Interpreted as- *iii% *T
meaning is 'Data' (donor).
m
are
UTFRT^
'Danad va dyotanad va In etymology. The gods
It
everlasting
^7;
as per-tf^nT
this body
people mainly worship the gods with whom
or the
has direci nexus and the gods who govern H one way
governs our
other The sun governs our PrSna [vital Air), the moon
mind, the mars governs our blood, mercury governs speech,
religious
Jupiter governs
governs
our
Saturn
wisdom, the Venus governs our semen.
digestive
system,
the
Devil-head
governs
genera!
power of mind and the Oevil-lall governs our
five great
health. Apart from it, our direct relation with the
and
elements (Pajfca MahShhOta) i.e. with e*rth, water, wind, lire
ether (aky) is commonly known to ail. Ail these gods are the pj
controlling
All
ot us are
combination
exclusive worshippers of that almighty with the
our organ formed gods.
Wily 7
532
Thus
Ih
enabled us to compose
here. In
brief
thanks to
million
this treatise,
account,
we
af mighty
we
for
the
grace
that
Sanskrit Pronunciation
this
Guide
chapter as-
everlasting
the
is
Vtiuttt
to him;
is
the substance
ana
mind allowed
3T-*
^(
^r
3 $ ^Er
t'
^ai 3ffn
X m (atiusvara)
rj
^aU
(vuarpi)
>;ht.-:om
GLOSSARY
hkr thr
m \w
>
hkr thr
imfil*lM^ aa
-
likr frrrnrh
' 0ll
It
tikr
tk4J
likr
lV
-j
irKsoncavtitolB
Acuity**
AdhiyajBa-
iM4fi>lc-
to
fonuuirtrV
ttfruarpa/
Advaiu-
mownl
Krrnrh word
win
imalA-smuul: uh
pronounce!
is
fcitr
like
aha;
kh-
;u*
in
Etkhwrt
gh
.l?
in
iJ^iiard
A - *nning
da
- *& in
jh
1*
s/i
like iAl
us hi irftiar
tUMwh'hrM
hn/^'rW
111
llit
-Kln/oy
oh in
prorated
^ ^. r?
i* in redf-Aol
(I
b> in
^
^^
the
which
travels
Astang-yoga system, The apin vayu
the Lord
inferior, material nature of
made by man
Apauruseya-
not
Aaal-
temporary.
Airama-
one of the
(that is,
revealed by
by the
ctownwords
controlled
is
God)
lite-brahmacarya-asrama,
four spiritual orders of
life:
fenounced order
of We,
(asta-eight+ahga-part)
the foOftiej
B-nil lectin
||fpUi
litfii-fc
Atml-
"""
AvalHra
H'
ainuji-AilJ(mit/)
Mi
a in rui.
rnoiW
>n
>'
toiflrun
imUnr.
hard
* ,
- the
** HI
ill
Tj|c
lfc
^ an word
fa
self (refers
Hl|
,.JU
.p.rrft^n
mission described
in scriptures,
Avufyt-
Avyalcta-
ijnmanifested,
Atuia-pfasana-
the
**nAyjor
lo the
particular
ye
it ill tight
t|MUUl) _
I (cerebral)
* in
the
soul,
Will bud
TWi
airs
of the internal bodi*y
or
fa
Apart prakrti
in
or the
moulh,
the
one
dove
<n
being.
heart of every living
Aptaa vayu -
canyon
(|h(i-
0U,,Ced Uh ,on
P
*
tub but wilfa lungu,
>n
Lord
plenary expansion of the
rj* Supersoul. the
the
Agjri-
|li
md u\ w\
Gewfcnl. an,
" a* in !uL
fcon.
k *
tteunruers^ form
referring to the
(f*
Iticuu fehtfiN
tike
spirits mast"
m).
Adbidaivalam-
Ckelkf inlfwy
ri
(buul
likf Irvr
t -
iu
w tofig i.
g
- ffl Kh
ceremony
of offermg
a chid
his
first
soi.d tood.
one
hi
* *-i d7^7^ c n ^*
or .yu^..
w
; IOft *"!hi-hori)
iy |i a
a ceremony
for
Asm*.
rj
anting posture in
yoga
w*h
537
536
B
Bha*:.v
-ui
oj
Ganges-
ats?"
pieme Person.
Gayatri-
God;
love of
Btaft-
purified service of
Goloka-
Bhlv*-
BhtQii
one
of
Orhaslhfl-
and
senior family
member
Kuu *.
of the
the
fWi nit H n n
i
created
frst
stale of
living
is
me vow of strict
the
(t)
Supreme Lord,
14)
god
(3j
(2)
Supreme Personalty
y9a.
CpdOu.
far that is
hjghest
is
buddrt-
wmgona
Hatha-yoga-
Devi-
three incarnations
Brahma
IK.
he lowest ctess
of human beinqs
modes of ma-
master,
the Supreme
The famous monkey devotee who served
and assisted
Lord m hfe incarnation as Lord Ramacandra
in
defeating the
in this
particularly rec-
age.
Uvix-
Japa
The
aid of
Jiva (JivatmS)
of
The soul
K
Kali-yuga-
Trieageofquami.ihalDU^incliBrt^^^*^"
maha-yuga. This
lasts
names
J^^WOOdlyf.erson
rfKing DfU
da
who
ThemooTL
Dtksdr^i.
The
of so-
the practice of
consciousness
conscious
demon Ravana.
Htrc/
Hare Kr?va, Han KfW* KfW*. ****** HgTe
e Vedanta-sutra
^n m god
when
and goodness
Him
of God-
"* se%,cs
God
WW Jnteac^nce+yoga-mysac elevation)
of
lives in
sion
Spiritual
Guru-
Bnhma-flna-
raises
One who
tofe
ins mteftgent
Householder stage of
tenal nature,
Hanuman-
the
head;
-
wi
nal aspect of
BiHbejuli
Gun3vat3ras
and he engages
Bnhmitoka -
bang,
b&ng
mis state
wwce-born classes
A matenal qualrty.
Ciulia-
nasty
Brahinl*
when
^n^frorn
marned He and
great devotee
Godhead
urrvef se.
runs throughout the entire
One to recomthe lotus feet of Vtsnu
Ganges for puntaftonranced to bathe o the
duly qualrfied
vibration chanted by the
A transcendental
t^ sacred river
43?000
pfittttdt
is
the
age
years, of
fei
wh*h
when * **
"<**
****
M*
539
__
532
a day
Katpt-
<n
An incarnation
of vlsnu
Brahma,
___J^y7
""*
|udes
tne^ing
of
ent.ty into forgetfuiness
Lord.
iteration,
consciousness
freedom from matenaJ
Mukli-
devotional
KLaitru-
material action
(1)
jsjlrada
Muni
development of the
material
body;
when w*
{Mson
performed
incur
a subsequent
attributes (when
imr-wrthout+guna-quality) not possessing
material atapplied to God. refers to the appearance of
Nifguo*-
tributesy
reac-
to frurttve acfcvrties.
Om,
omkait-
which
for
the
glorification of
Km-
the
Supreme Lord,
mstrative or protective
om
tot sat -
by transcendentahsts
The
and
spiritual
of
offering
occupation according to
for
attainment of
sacrifices, chanties
and
used by brahmanas
for
orders.
of the
Godhead
Lord Krsna
L
Ufa.
vibrated
satisfaction of the
Kumj'Prthl
is
God and
penances.
penshabie.
Kjamyi-
of the
KutIB|
any-
the
travel
tion;
(4}
nesoflheLord
(3j
A.
where
tions,
<2)
int
Supreme Lord.
planet
Paaca-mahabhllta^
The
Partprakrti-
The superior,
PaJaBjaJi
five
great authonty
fire, air
and ether
o the Yoga-sutra.
Pitrloka-
PrahUdi Mahlfya
I
a progenitor of
forefathers.
is
Lord Brahma,
who was
persecuted by
the Lord.
Mwtn -
nated over oy
(maVfT
Piti.
^*^-defiverar^
p|*^yima.
lita
^aWjookforma
"*** an energy
& q^'s
The
trie
fife air-
Pfityttim.
acttvttles
which de-
Why
540
Pnnda
Puncuu-
Theaghieenven/ctf books
by
attained
the stage of equilibrium
breath rrto trie exhaled breath
other planets
Punwm*
'2-
-^SSid^Gcd
Saitva-
Satya-yuea-
supreme enjoyer
R
the
Rlrna-
fUn-
neiaaonship
(2)
material uriwrse.
destruction of the
living entitles
relationship
as servant (dasya-rasaj, as
and conjugal
lover
(macSiufya^asa)
Rocki
by
vignhi-
sat -eternal
s tm
of bfcss
Srun*
scriptures
SDdra-
is
Simlnft-vtyu-
or.
Supreme
Lord, which
Tamo
n consciousness of God
a discrete succession of
TrttS -yuga-
mode of
the
life.
spiritual
masters.
the
cyde
of
a maha-yuga,
It
lasts for
prDtess
is
very
lotus feet
Tilaka-
service 1o
in
auspicious
day marks
that sanctify
a devotee's body as a
trve
xJZZEEl*
system of four
guna-
Tulasi-
liberation.
dhlmu*
to the
864,000 years.
tance, absorption
*e
and
men, according
T
-
Simidhi
social orders
one who
'
on the moon,
and
composed by vyasadeva to describe
Sampiadaya
available
Bhagavaturi-
SOryatoka-
s
Sieodlnnadi
the scripture
Srimad-
tnranM
direction.
They
friend
ent*es under
SrttriJ-
a heavenly beverage
of unlimited
U
Udlnavayu-
Bodily
by
me
V
A class of phyosophers. who accept
that
Me Is a product
of
JJStS^w*
P8 and n wnch
ot
life.
ell
wh.ch
activrties
are commpteteiy
*i
1*2
ViifQiva-
a devotee of the
Vctiyi-
the
dass
r^
to
of
me
men irwotved
In
ders,
Vlrupruthi-
retired We, in
VedtaiuQtri-
home and
orda
life
Vedas
travefs from
how
all
Vedas) and
their
the Vedas
Sama and
Athava
Vedanta-sutra, etc.
Vihhaii-
injunc-
Vytruvsyu-
me internal
astarga.^
ot
:<ne
which
Is
controlled by the
expand
Vytudevi.
S2??2
^^^
tested to
Vama-
bodily airs
<*
Vedas, Puranas.
Mahabharata. Vedanta-
^Jo^tionaJ
dMsions
J*
08TB
of
sodety
of four social
and
the intetetual
four spiritual
or-
YajB,
sacnteeu
h ** sjprerraS?^ ^ ,n9
10
Yuga-
eoest of
m five Pan**-
h,rttK~
8
** <* the lour aBeao/Sr^
30(3
whi* rotataSJ
***
^^
v*******
"** nS
and
*wa->uja.
'
See
ttty**
in length
also Satys-
.(in-
Sh
analv
made
en aptly
m.
in
.Mem'
j&naflfr
,.ankaracharya, Badri
Pt.
Madhavacliarvi
Jl
>l
Karapatn
A Guideline on
Hindi:
Ji
M.
rctigior
Pandit
he
:n
madt
un
dy ot
<i
iod
?ic
.1
f
_WEB
S.TE-
01
Library Edition
Paper Back
Rs
Rs
595/.
395/-
ISBN 81-901646-0-0
ISBN 81-goi 646 1-9